Documente Academic
Documente Profesional
Documente Cultură
J
bi.
^
*^
^'
CL
.5
^
1::
5-a
Hi
IE CL
1
'
^"^
to
s
^
d)
^
o
^ ^
S o w o ^
5 c
^r
tJ)
0)
13
^
^
51
3^ ^
-a
0)
1 %^
4->
^
-
^o'B /oa3 3
t~
\
http://www.archive.org/details/concisehistoryofOOorch
A CONCISE HISTORY
FOREIGN BAPTISTS:
TAKEN FROM THE
NEW
Ci^ronoIogifaHs ^rrangelr
Exhibiting their distinct Communities, with their orders in various Kingdoms,
under several discriminative appellations from the establishment of Christianity to the present age.
WITH CORRELATIVE INFORMATION^ SUPPORTING THE EARLY AND ONLY PRACTICE OF BELIEVERs' IMMERSION
:
ALSO
AND THE
RISE OE MINOE-
INTENDED FOR
By
G. H.
orchard,
"
" Now
I
said
xxiii. 13.
delivered
them
to you."
I
*
Cor. xi.
understandiug
but historical facts, and the consequences thence deducihle, ; the meanest understanding plain aud obvious.'- Bowers's Lives of the Popes.
Hontion
J,
ADVERTISEMENT.
My Young
The
signed.
;*shire, in
Christian Friends,
is
soon as-
While on a
visit to
a friend in Somerset-
me and
others,
who
scurity
Commonwealth."
and age of the minister did not allow me, a young man, and unacquainted as I was
respectability
The
with our history, to negative his assertion, only by a relieving hint, " * that from the days of John the
Baptists, until
noiv^''
I believed our
I
denomination had
to
had an existence."
peared in print
I
was resolved
be
satisfied
on
has ap-
solicitude of my mind. Mr. Ivimey's work was of the English Baptists Mr. Crosby's was of Mr. Danvers enters into the the same character
and
no
historic connexion.
wrote
IV
ADVERTISEMENT.
tian
Mr. Jones, author of the History of the ChrisChurch, and his work (on his recommendation) I procured and this valuable history gave me the clue to the church of God. I had now to ascertain the views the different parties advocated, which cost me very considerable application, and the result
to
;
fully satisfied
my inquiries.
ing,
of
my
and making extracts from authors, on the subject investigation, I resolved on throwing my machronological order, to exhibit the fea-
terials into
This done,
^*
became
meaning, can be
first
authentic
documents, to the
In the course of
mulated on
Baptists in
to their
my
reading, materials
so accu-
my
hands, as to enable
me
to furnish
facts sufficient to
make a compendious
provinces
;
history of the
their
;
various
from
rise,
and which
facts are
Nor do
most
I fear contradiction,
men
hostile to
our com-
munion.
The ensuing facts, with many more, were selected to satisfy my own inquiries but when I had placed
;
and might
ADVERTISEMENT.
denomination
Christian
particularly, since
it
may be
;
This statement
we
consider to be
most
satisfactory
manner, that
first
Christian
three
and
practice.
and independent
societies,
;
which continued
till
the
when
the
The
when
these people
Christian
flourished
in
the crusading
army
scattered,
or
drowned
fessors.
The
the Reformation
edly
to
the present
a 3
VI
ADVERTISEMENT.
aware that Dr. Stennett collected materials for this very object, and Mr. B. Stinton
writer
is
The
commenced a History of the Baptists but both of these excellent men were removed by death, before The dethey had made any progress in the work. ficiency was felt in the connexion, and our London ministers directed the attention of Mr. Robert Robinson to the subject, requesting his services in " After the labour of years, and this department. wading through loads of books," he issued the
;
History of Baptism, which satisfied no one but himself His Ecclesiastical Researches were published after his death.
its
This work
is
valuable,
and
his aversion
been so prominent
to the evangelical
party,
and the innocency of mental errors so frequently justified. Mr. Allen in his "Junius," made
extracts from early writers, but
many
able
produced no
history.
extracts
A
a
libraries of Earl
is
Duke
of Bedford,
gratefully ac-
knowledged;
denominational claim to
not the
harmony of
this
ADVERTISEMENT.
:
VIJ
was not visible or essential in the first age but the BOND OF v^ioi^,atno7igour denomination in all ages,
has 'been faith in Christ
authority
;
and
that faith
pubto his
conduct
ing to
at the
Wherever this we claim the disciple as belongour communion and of primitive character, same time leaving his mind in the full enjoydoctrine in baptism.
is
and
evident,
ment of
his native
and
in
we
feel
no
difficulty or
dishonour,
since almost
them
in faith
and
practice,
though such
That the ordinance of baptism has been diverted its original assignment and place in the Christian church, has been allowed by the violators of the
from
primitive order.
its
It
original
simplicity
obscured
but ultimately,
legitimate influ-
TRUTH
papacy
church,
will prevail,
and when
its
will
who
sin.
man of
Most modern
general way,
baptist persuasion.
These
writers
have,
in
in-
modern
practice
may
not be dis-
via
ADVERTISEMENT.
condemned
a3 innovators, by
These
to the peasant,
have united
the truth
;
in suppressing
consequently,
histories,
was necessary
to collate writings,
German Reformation,
truth
;
whole
and strange
Hume, Gibbon,
have in these
than
deistical writers,
many
modern
divines.
The
cific
it
this
names of the denomination more frequently in history than might be agreeable to some readers.
reluctancy of some moderns to allow of the
The
early
tians,
this class
of Chris-
made
it
necessary that
vent misconstruction, and the more fully to establish the object the writer
had
in view.
/
He
tory.
forward.
These are the stubborn materials of hisIn many instances, he has copied the lanhistorians,
guage of able
his obligations to
On
controverted points he
own
If
ADVERTISEMENT.
IX
to
some, but
he has, there-
make
book in triumph,
character,
it
rather than
any accommodating
visible
In
its
may
camp of
they
may
feel safe,
is
Their defence
;
will
all
and examples
sought to be
free
supported.
We
importance,
if
to delin-
quency.
However awful
the characters of
some
ADVERTISEMENT.
we
very
many
been, and
deservingly are,
numbered among
can and do respect
We
them
error
but
best
men admit
that pagdobaptism
in
refutation
we do not
fear
this
would be
genefar
difficult
words of
the historian,
and so
had the
of
the
preference.
name was
deemed
Illness,
and the claims of the ministry, have prethis object; and though
do justice
to
the
ployment.
Whatever inadvertence or
errors there
might
ber,
memfeel
and
if
it
consider
remunerated
motion of the
the truth
;
at the
same
pro-
and
and
his
hope
ciple will
and compulsory
ADVERTISEMENT.
religion shall be
XI
God;
truth
then^ in
legitimate
and unre-
by human fancy, unchecked by human laws, unaided by human device; then, reinstated in its native dignity, truth shall be found like the beams of the
sun alighting and regulating the inhabitants of the
world, dispelling darkness and ignorance, conferring
on the benighted the blessings of a gospel day, exawakening new sensations, requiring the north to give up, the south to
bring
my
sons from
far,
and
my
we
God
Yours
to serve in the
kingdom of
Christ,
The Author.
Steventon, Jan, 1, 1838.
"^,
CHAPTER
Section
I.
I.
PRIMITIVE BAPTISTS.
" From the days of John the Baptist
*
till
now, the
it
kingdom of
by
force."
teresting subject to
Not
mdely
19.
as
the
miseries of
man
prevail.
Psal. Ixxiii.
his
accompany
Among
the
New
Re-
JOHN S
BAPTISxAI,
[CENT.
I.
and no
perversion or neglect.
some kind of attention from the general body of professed Christians in every after age, though
its
scriptural
it
has
as to
its
By
it
(Acts viii. 37, and xviii. 8,) which have made it to convey Yet it has a the essentials of purity and spiritual life. scriptm-al aspect and import, for which we contend ; and
all
our desire
is,
to
be found succeeding in
Christians
spirit,
views,
and
practice,
those
who, under
different
Our design
is,
to trace
and record the existence and practice of those Christian societies, which scripturally administered the ordinance, and this we hope to do, from the Jewish Jordan to the
British Thames.
3.
in
is
The first mention of this divine ordinance is found John, the son of Zechariah, Matthew the third.
first
administrator of
it.
The way
The novelty of
^ The word baptist, as distinguishing now a class of Christians, was given to express the act of John in administering the ordinance, and this term left hy the Holy Spirit, without translating, is the only scriptural cognomen for that sacrament, and which
all
who
followed
example.
M'
iii.
1.
The Koran
CH.
I.
1.]
John's baptisji.
among
Many
to his
"And
36
all
all
baptized of
Mark
5.
John inquired
would now
avail
them nothing,
;
an indispensable
New
Testament
dispensation ordinance.
among
John
i.
assured
them he received
to
dip
and
total
immersion
frequently
i.,
Mahometan
120.
code.
sec.
b.
&c.
8, p.
ii.,
2, chap.
Relig. and
baptize is
metans, pp. 80
82.
The word
to dip.
ancient
44.
^
Dr.
Ptyland's
Candid
gome have
asserted that
immersion could not have been practised in Judea from scarcity of water ; but, " the Lord thy God bringeth thee into a good land,
a land of Wars,
brooks of water, of fountains and dejJt^s, that spring out of the valleys and hills, Deut. viii. 17. Ezek. xix. 10. Joseph,
b. 1, c. 16, b. 5, c. 4,
objector, since
Judea was
to be diflferent to
Egypt
B 2
JESUS' BAPTISM.
[^CENT.
I.
John
fest
i.
21
That
his ordinance
was
appointed to
to
make
Israel.
John
31.
He
deputation an acknowledgment of
heavenly origin
hy
their obedience,
and in order
7?
which they
gospel kingdom,
4.
Luke
vii.
30.
John, having
"M^
righteousness" in the
new
Had Jewish
felt
have
would not have been made, nor would the any difficulty in answering the Redeemer, Matt,
the rabbins speak of John as being- the innovaaffirm the
xxi. 25.
Some of
and
newness of
its
character.
:
When
;
proselyte baptism
came
known
the proselyte
no part of scripture
Jewish dispensation,
death.
and
if it
belonged to the
Yet
this rite is
ceremonies were abrogated by Chi-ist's " said to be the " basis of infant baptism.
declare the
Many
able divines, as
absence of such
rite in the
in Gale's Reflect,
The
power
and Elisha.
By
was the place of John's ministry, and of " Some stripped and bathed attesting the Messiah's character. themselves in Jordan, others cut down boughs from the trees
cured.
It
Kaaman was
the water
to
be
swam
:
against.
For
its
breadth,
far
it
and in
depth,
p. 111.
it
exceeded
my
height."
Maundrell's
Journey, &c.
3B, p. 307.
CH.
I.
1.]
GOSPEL KINGD03I.
5
their ministry
administrator.
for a short
same period both administered the ordinance, John iv. 1. But the multitudes which attended John's ministry awaken in Herod's mind apprehensions of a revolt, he consequently shut up John, to prevent any political disturbance,^ or rather, as the evangelists say, his reproving
Herod of
5.
and afterwards
John
as
had been predicted that John should make The Saviour declared the harbinger of the new dispensation, and
had virtually terminated " the law and the prophets," Luke xvi. 16, and commenced the gospel kingdom, Mark i. 1. The instruction given by
John
to those persons
whom
forth
Acts
i.
2L
These
disciples
went
by
and baptize during the Saviour s personal ministry and were invested with authority
to preach the gospel to all nations, baptizing those
who
On
fully qualified,
Spirit, for rightly
^
The
first
order given to
the eleven to
make
upon
Philip, the Eunuch Ananias at Damascus, could equally teach and baptize, though these were
not apostles.
lect. 4.
3000
or 10,000 in one
[CENT.
I.
them while
commission.
6.
accompany and to
Pentecost, occasioned
Three thousand
felt
and as a proof of
their sincerity,
and the submissive state of their minds to his commands, they arose, were baptized, and washed away their sins; and the same day were added unto the To which number, in a few days, were added church.
so that the word of the Lord preand the nmnber of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly, and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith. " So mightily grew the word of the Lord and prevailed," and " Jerusalem was filled with the doctrine ; and the multitude of them that befive
thousand more
vailed,
and one
soul,
all."
only
who
This church of Jerusalem was composed of those " gladly received the word and were baptized.'*
Their unity of s^nrit was their " beauty of holiness." This church so constituted is the acknowledged pattern or
New
Testament presents
no
settled form
of church government.
as models
were considered
CH.
I.
1.]
1 Thess.
il.
law was
to
and practice to every was by all the wisdom of and particularly since no promise is
qualify any
men
so
in forming
any
This
New
Testament presents.
first,
Christian assembly as
it
was the
it is
the mother
spirit
were
all
A divine spirit
actuated
the
whole
each province,
town, or society,
of Zion
;
may legislate
man
of sin
is,
every innovator in
Christ's
kingdom
will
displeasure.
The
example
left,
law
for
our
of Martyrs.
[CENT.
I.
duties,
and
discipline,
written
by the
apostles,
Roman
and non-essential
9.
things.
on his
death.
and
was
by divine interposition, when near Damasand thus became an eminent disciple and apostle. In this scattered condition, the disciples went every where preaching the word. Their efforts w^ere attended
arrested
cus,s
From
souls
their
labours,
with
many
Among
"They believed Philip's preaching the kingdom of God and the name of Jesus, and were At PMlippi, "Lydia's baptized, both men and women."
of Samaria,
heart w^as opened, she and her household were baptized
33
it is
See a description of
this city
and
its
which court
is
This city
is
Eden of
ii.
b.
and a
Pococke
CH.
I.
1.]
and comforted" Acts xvi. 40. The jailer, Crispus, Cornelius, and tlieir households believed, and were baptized; -with the eunuch in the wilderness,^ Saul at Damascus, the Corinthians, Acts xviii. 8; the Ephesians,
Acts xix.
5, all
believers'
baptism. 10
10.
The
apostles,
in -vmting
churches,
make
do
any having received baptism, but spiritual import. Those addressed ara
justified,
Paul says to
of us as were
?
know
are
ye not, that so
many
we
buried with
death
him by baptism into was raised up from the dead even so we also should walk
to the churches formed throughout the province of Galatia, " For as many of
Christ,
have put on
The church
" buried
at
who were
mth
The Corinthian community was composed of a diversity of persons but, " whether Jew or Gentile, bond or free, they had all been made to drink into one Spirit, and by
;
baptized in Pococke, v.
b. 2, c. 11. p. 45.
" The
but
now
the
must be baptized
in the
name of
Henry,
to
38.
"As God
Owen's
Dr.
New
B 3
10
|^CENT.
I.
The
place,
province, the
and composed the churches of similar materials in every same conclusions enforce themselves on the
of every inquirer, that those only
mind
who had
fellow-
ship in the spirit of the gospel, were the only subjects interested in gospel ordinances.
11.
At an
The
if
Now,
come
would most
and
their
would have prevented the Jewish rite being added to baptism^ and practised for some time with a New Testament ordinance. When the mixture of rites was discovered, the apostles, Paul and Barnabas, were not capable of deciding the point in dispute, so as to rectify the ^il, and
satisfy the
thren together.
should ab-
new
Jerusalem.
covenant which
posterity
;
his
and
all
privileges
nations.
circum-
cision^
and
a promise.
12. Predictions held forth, that the
Jews should be
CH.
I.
1.]
11
iii.
many
days, Hos.
4.
And
God would
xi. 10.
Zech.
told the
axe was
to gospel privileges,
tions
at Jerusalem
void,
Lamb.
The
violent con-
required
to
had commenced
had some time existed between the Jews and Syrians, about Csesarea, which city stood on the confines of both kingdoms, and Avas claimed alike by
contest
both.
The
who
decided
Jews flew to arms, butchered Romans and Syrians, which conduct drew on their countrymen dwelling in foreign cities and provinces, a retaliating vengeance. The combined armies of Rome and Syria subdued the Jews, and after a seige of five months, during which
the sufferings
of the beseiged were unparalleled, the
Eleven
hundred thousand
city
lives
were
after
lost,
The
destruction of the
existence, effec-
and temple,
1500 years
c.
53.
12
j^CENT.
I.
Christian
peace.
this
outward
doctrines,
Its
century by advocates of
austerity of manners,
whose
name
other.^
of Chris-
to
any
At
the
Domitian
14.
We now
Barnabas, Paul's companion, (Acts xiii. 2.) and like him sound in the faith.'* This worthy
minister says on baptism, " Consider
how he
;
he
the cross?
*
sin
Again, "
We go
but
down
and
pollutions,
come up again bringing forth fruit ; having in our hearts the fear and hope w^hich is in Jesus."^ Hermes, whom Paul salutes in the church at j^ Rome, (Rom. xvi. 14.) writing about A.D. 95, speaking of baptism and backsliders, says, "They are such as have heard the word, and were willing to be baptized in the name of the Lord ; but when they call
to
mind
w^hat holiness
it
the
-
truth,
withdrew themselves."
Rom.
Hist. c. 15.
6.
* ^
Again,
"Before a
Gibbon's
Chris.
Ch.b.
^
1. c. 1. s.
p.
125.
Catholic Ep of Barnabas,
translation.
Cn.
I.
I.]
TESTIMONIES OF HISTORIANS.
tlie
;
13
man
receives
dained to death
name of tlie Son of God, lie is orwhen he receives that seal, he is and delivered unto life now that seal
but
:
men
Clemens
of baptism,
asserts,
being appointed unto life.^ " that they are right subjects
passed through an exami-
who have
He was
In a discourse on baptism, he
" That
it
15.
We
will
now
The Son of God was dipped in the waters of Jordan, by the hand of John the Baptist. Philip baptized
the eunuch in a river.
It
seems
also,
that Lydia
and
river, at
Jews
tizing
or Gentiles
and
resurrection,
Dr.
Mosheim
says,
made a solemn
profession
received into
^
was immediately baptized and the church." Again, " The sacrament of
"^
Mai tjrol.,
c. 1.
1.
cent. 1.
^
Dutch Martyrol.c.
1.
1. c. 4.
14
SUBJECTS OF BAPTIS3I.
[CENT.
I.
font."
He
and had
and upright intentions:" and now arose the different names of catechumen and believers, the first being under instruction, in order to receive
pious
dispositions
mem-
" It
is plain,"
of this century,
earliest
who
will be allowed to
as
Barnabas,
Hermes,
16.
One
New
Tes-
made when
was
first
propagated.^
consequently,
the
evidence upon
which
it
is
community.
If children were
way admitted
to the ordinance,
a great part of
those
numbered amongst the adherents or converts to Christianity, in this century, must be subtracted^ as being
from their minority incapable of judging of
its
merits.
But the
by the
by Luke in the Acts, of various churches first preachers, are details of communi-
made up
Hist. c. 1. $ 8.
first planting-
]3apt. p. 155.
Benson's Hist, of
the
of Christianity.
en.
I.
1.]
SUBJECTS OF BAPTISM.
15
only^ establish the
was
divine,
and
triumphs of
i.
its trutlis,
clares, chap.
all things,
3, that
Yet
no
allusion
is
made
we
cannot, there-
The
historian
Gihbon has
number of the
first
converts.
Had
circumstance to lower
want of evidence.
covered children and slaves in Christian churches, consequently he records their characters, to exhibit the sublimity of the Saviour's cause,
ferring
and compounding the chm'ch of opposing materials, cona spiritual rite on an irrational subject, and allowing a comparison of its merits and success, with
the enterprise of
force,
We
have
W.
Ellis's
^
Sandwich
Is. p. 91.
Christianity irrational
New
Gibbon's Hist.
c.
15. v.
ii.
16
MANNER OF
BAPTIZING.
[^CENT.
I.
difficulty in administering
Home
East
have been
is fre-
is
The bath
quented by eastern
civil law^s
;
Lev.
We
may,
therefore, consider
it
as probable,
which are so frequently seen at the preThe Greek baths were usually
gymnasia, of which pastimes they were
annexed
to the
considered as part.
splendid buildings.
eight hundred
to
The Roman
haths
were generally
there Avere
It is said that at
Rome
;
and
and according
Romans
ap-
by
silver
pumps
built
gems.
Agrippa
bathing, where
The
Those of Caracalla
adorned with two hundred marble columns, and furnished with sixteen hundred seats of the same materials.
Lipsius assures us, the baths were sufficiently large for
1800 persons
140,000
them.^
'
to bathe at the
all
same time.
of Dioclesian surpassed
had baths
at
iii.
Howard's Roy.
Ency.
Art. Baths.
&c
p. 46.
CH.
I.
2.]
CAUSES OF PERSECUTION.
17
east,
In
Italy,
and in the
baths
on a large
well as
scale are
still
seen.9
In
Modem
makes
and
Turkey, as
part of diet
among
and luxury ;
there
is
in every village,
a public bath.io
consist
to
of
distinction
baths
own
diffi-
houses.^
It is thus
made
by im-
mersion.
Section
II.
ye
my
same
one mind."
Phil.
ii.
3.
1.
The
Lamb.
Persecuting
were issued, and the commencement of the cenAdam's Rom, Antiq. pp. 375
Robinson's History of Bap.
^
Penny Cyclo.
1
c.
81. 11.
v. i.,
Millar's
New
Geograph.
Pococke's
View
18
CAUSES OF PERSECUTION.
|^CENT.
II.
*"*'
fessors
of the gospel.
he
felt
hilate
those
governance.!
for as heretofore
profess Christianity,
this
bers,
any were knbwn openly to them be punished." Under emperor, many Christians suiGfered death, and numbut
if
"let
the
condition of
Christians.
but
163
sures,
France,
and Poly carp, with many in Asia and were called to martyrdom. In 180,
of the government, and
taining, to
'pure
The
severity of
still kept in view ; besides, the churches were composed of obscure persons in the estimation of the
were
world
i<i
awaken any
among
the philosophers
Yet
their obscurity,
with their
CH.
I.
2.]
CAUSES OF PERSECUTION.
'
19
"excess of virtue,"^
property.
It
^v'as no guard to their lives or was a maxim with the Romans, to tolerate
:
but this
by Paul.
Rom.
viii. 7-
Cral.
29.
The
first
equally
evident they
who
accusations
against them.^
by
apologists,
The
insinuations of the
enemy
Hence
and
persecution,
not, or
whether of parent or
restless leaven,
and
and of infusing
2
Gibbon's Hist.
c.
15.
for these
calumnies by Mr. Robert Turner, are supported neither by reason nor evidence, particularly on Christians eating their
spring,
c. 4.
own
oiF-
W,
20
CAUSES OF PERSECUTION.
[cENT.
II.
Nor did
Christianity feel in
her proper
station, in standing at
but
its
provided for
its
cure
and
urged the infected " Beside, to aim the destruction of every benefactor.
desperate state of the disease, that
all
but Christianity formed a sect, of distinct and separate " It did not confine itself to the denial or character."'^
rejection of every other system
:
it
carried
on
its fore-
head
all
when
Roman
this
view
of things being impressed on the minds of the multitude, often occasioned the rabble to
demand
the blood
and
lives of valuable
men.
serenity,
was observed to give dignity, composure, and confidence, to its possessor, which was supposed by heathens to be confirmed obstinacy; which
Christianity
many
its
The
religion of
to
which no heathen
of the
made
totally
pretensions.
The enemies
Lamb, being
spirit of Christianity,
and the
social worship,
Gibbon's Hist.
p. 105.
c.
15.
c. 4,
CH.
I.
2.2
CAUSES OF PERSECUTIOX.
21
and that
their love
and unity
the government.
It
was
an
uncompromising character;
forhade
its
friends
"to
manwould
From
misconstruction.
As
would not themselves bow to pagan rites, so they were alike careful to prevent any character, however exalted, realizing the privileges of
Christians
their
communion, without a strict conformity, in spirit and conduct, to the re(juirements of divine revelation. They, consequently, at times, became the objects of
the most
ecclesiastical
community, jK>zr%
o/j!?J'mci/;^^,
of practice.
3.
The
the
Roman empire,
charity.
ties
of faith
and
f and
they were in
every
way
denomination
admission of
members, discussing
cluding offenders.9
' 3
i.,
p. 193.
Gibbon's Hist.
c.
15.
Mosh.
Hist. C. 2, p. 2, c. 2, 4.
Camp-
bell's
p. 299.
22
EARLY
TESTII\IONIES.
[^CENT.
II.
rowed from the Old Testament ; and baptism was now supposed to convey some peculiar advantages to the
receiver.i^
capacities,
advisable or expe-
by placing those
under
By
became and when once the ministers of religion had departed from the ancient simplicity of the gospel, and sullied the native purity of divine truth by a motley
sophisticated
;
mixture of
human
inventions,
it
was
difficult
to
set
bounds
4.
to this
growing corruption.^
We
shall
now
jg^
we
Justin Martyr,
of pagan
religion.
parents, but
became a proselyte
his
is
Jewish
Dissatisfied with
tianity.
profession,
His character
systems,
astray.
and
was calculated
taught, through natural objects, to view spiritual things, viz., " The cross, according to the pro-
He
phet (Moses), was the great characteristic of his power and government ; almost every thing we see resembles a
cross
;"
arms
cross."^
features of Christianity,
defence.
In giving an account
^
Mosh.
Hist. C. 2, p. 2, c. 4,
3
6.
i(j^
Q^
i.,
5^ p^ 2, c. 3, $ 1.
Reeve's trans,
v.
p. 96,
CH.
I.
2.]
EARLY TESTIMONIES.
j'-ou
23
shall
now
lay before
the
God, through Christ, upon our conversion ; for should / omit this, I might not seem to deal sincerely in
selves to
this account of our religion.
As many
as are persuaded
and believe that those things which are taught by us are ti'ue, and do promise to live according to them, are directed first to pray, and ask God, with fasting, the forgiveness of their sins: and we also pray and fast together with them. Then we bring them to some place where there is water ; and they are regenerated by
the same
way
for
of regeneration by which
we were
re-
generated:
Father, &c.
us,
After he
we
lead
him
we pour
and
throughout the
world.
we
kiss.
who offers up prayer and thanksgiving in the name of the Lord Jesus, the people concluding with a loud amen. The deacons disbrought to the president or bishop,
tribute the elements to those
who
are present,
and carry
them afterwards
call
to the absent
members.^
This food
we
and have
sins,
and
c. 2, $ 3.
Justin's Apol.
79, 85,
Justin's
In
and
He
24
Justin's apology.
this statement
[cent.
is
ii.
On
the most
way
ministering
and shows the plain and simple manner of adThe Christians of these times had lived, it.
many
of
them
and
word was
on the eucharist ; as
evident, in
it
had been
prayed
departing,
by the mixture of water with the wine still retained, in its members and
Iren^us, pastor of a church at Lyons. He was a Greek by birth, and liberally educated.
Before he accepted the pastorate of Lyons, he lived at
During
the Christians
were called to
is
still
creed
much
nance
of early simplicity^
by some
all,
might SAVE
regenerated
dren,
by himself
I say,
little
who by him
ones,
are
God
infants,
and
and
chil-
:"^
but
at the
an anxiety not
practice that
tians.
to omit to his imperial majesty any circumstance or would lessen the force of prejudices against Chris-
was unknown.
^
Le
tin's
Rem. on Ecc.
Hist. v.
b. 2, p. 2, p. 25.
Facts
CH.
I.
2.]
25
The word
importance
regrets
to
oil
much
it
that
ordinance.
father
the
conduct of
some
"who
thought
needless
How
and water together, they pour it on the candidate's head."9 deeply would Irenseus grieve, did he live now !
190
whom
the ordinance,
malice, but not
chil-
with the garments of wickedness, and have put on the new man."io
5.
man
began
some churches, yet the ordinances of religion were not diverted or altered from their scriptural subject, which is supported by the best historians, as, " It does not appear by any approved authors, that there was any
mutation or variation in baptism from the former century."^
" During this century, the sacrament of baptism was administered publicly twice a year, at the festivals of Easter and Whitsuntide. The persons to be baptized, after they had repeated the creed, confessed, and re-
nounced
and
his
pom-
Immersion
Mag.
1, p.
406.
c. 2,
V.
i.,
Mag. Cent.
in Danver's, p. 59.
jyiogb^
Hist. c. 2, p. 2, c. 4, 13.
26
CHRISTIANITY CORRUPTED.
[cENT.
III.
and
resurrection of Christ.^
The absence of
centuries, is fully
two
is
first
acknowledged by
so
many
it
of the
quite
century
who
so for
from
directlt/
Section
III.
my
among you,
1.
The
tragical
ciples of
Jesus
has been
311
cession,
successor, Caracalla,
was mild in
Many
persons
ment
'
privileges also
c. 11, sec. 1.
'"
Dr.
F. A. Cox on
CH.
I.
3.]
CHRISTIANITY CORRUPTED.
to
2?
were increased
While these
tolerant
Christianity
time
its
character
was
not
New
emand
Testament code.
In 249, Decius,
comino;- to the
mthout exception
meet
to
all to
acknow-
Many
At
we
and
may
The
officer
formerly
known by
the
name
of elder,
New
whose congretown and -vicinage around, considered the parts from which his charge emanated, as territories marking the boundary of his authority ; and all those presbyters sent by him
minister,
The
this
connected with his charge of the baptistery, gave importance to his station
and
office
which
entailed
an
apostles, elders,
&c.
vol.
i.
and
vol.
ii.
p. 4.
28
evil.^
first
CHRISTIANITY CORRUPTED.
[CENT.
III.
Associations of ministers and churches, which at were formed in Greece, became common throughout
the empire.
for the
management of
which
In
spiritual affairs,
men saw
each other
and
strife
The
him
led to distinctions
and superior
which at
Places
minister.
eligible,
prompted
scriptural
and pro-
ceedings,
practised.
The
to
community were
be
and example
and power.
It
now
very
succeeded to
men, could persuade the people that the character, rights, and privileges of
So
far as those ministers
were
Bap., p. 346.
Camp. Lect. pp. 72 and 148 Lect. 4 and ^ Camp. Lect. 9, p. 163.
;
8.
*
Robins. Hist.
Lond. Ency.,
en.
I.
3.]
CHARACTER OF
bishops, says
ITS OFFICERS.
29
to higher
3.
The
their usurpa-
an
air
they published
new
One
of the principal
of
who
and vehemence than had ever been hitherto employed The change in the form of government in that cause. was soon followed by a train of vices, which dishonour the character and authority of those to whom the administration of the church
was committed.
For though
virtue, yet
many
a
up with
spirit
vices,
that cast
religion,
and
ministers.
in
princely
greatest
authority;
those
their inspection,
who
They
A
:
the
was the servant of and sumptuous garments dazzled the eyes and the minds of the multitude into
an arrogant veneration for their arrogated authority. The examples of the bishops was ambitiously imitated by the
presbyters,
30
CAUSE OF DISSIDENTS.
[^CENT.
III.
their station, abandoned themselves to the indolence and delicacy of an effeminate and luxurious life. The
and
The
duties of the
officers,
new
and
power
4.
to
accommodate the
During the
by no
tie
:7
stituted,
the same extent as in others, particularly in those communities situated in the country, where objects stimulating ministers to rivalship,
selves.
Nor
are
we
am-
and
to the glaring
certain portion
all
community have appeared, who opposed innovation, and such dissidents in the church have adhered to "the law and the testisome persons
mony."
It is impossible to
trace
the
first
secession
At
and
corruptions,
Eccl. Hist. C. 3, p. 2,
c. 2, 4, 5.
p. 286.
8.
'
and 123.
cii.
I.
3.]
tertullian's views.
tlie
31
munion.
It
is
evident that
many
individuals
remon-
efforts
were used to
and
to
interest
an overmatch
hope
for a restoration
stances allowed.
and worshipped God, in public or private, as circumThat such a course of conduct must
all
many
pitiable state ;^
who never were in comtnunion with Rome, which is beThe deformity of the old yond all contradiction.^^ churches we have made apparent. To be dissidents in
such societies
to separate
presbyters, deacons,
people
to dissent,
was
proof of existing
shall turn.
mrttte,
and
to such nonconformists
we
5.
We
shall
now
baptism.
Tertullian was
bom
of
pagan parents
at
*"
*
Carthage.
learninoj
216
8
ing acquired
...
7. p. 124,
^
He was
him
&c.
His
of the
i
title
of the
Campb. Lect.
Rob.
Res. p. 440.
Campb.
lb.
32
Latin Fathers.
TERTULLIAN's views.
[^CENT.
III.
He
:
He
;
his piety
on his judgment.
as a baptist stood
he
between contending
parties
he ex-
them on
others, while
some of
must
it
by
fasting,
by watchings, by
and by sincere repentance for sin." ^ And " that adults were the only proper subjects of baptism, because
fasting,
confession
of
sins,
prayer,
profession,
re-
nouncing the devil and his works, are required from the
baptized."^
"The
by washing,
baptism
is
by the
of repentance.
We
not therefore
washed
hearts."
^
that
we may
it,
we
is
chumens and
with baptism,
water,
meet
hear together."*
"To
begin
when we are ready to enter into the and even before, we make our protestations before
we
renounce the
pomps and
vanities;
afterwards
we
are
Dg
Baptismo,
Gale's
Bap. Mag.,
Refl. 410.
p. 210.
De
Poeniten., c. C.
p. 245.
CH.
I.
3.]
33
Some
To such
is
Tertul-
washed
standing or in running water nor is there any difference between those whom John baptized in Jordan, and
:
those
whom
it
be supposed that
the eunuch,
whom
more
or less salvation."^
On
ham
of
first
agree in this,
that whether
baptism
after this
was always without the church, manner baptisteries continued till the
felt
and
sixth
century."7
Others
vation had been realized without. Tertullian says to those, " Whereas it is an acknowledged rule that none
He
farther argues,
from
Christ's words,
John
iii.
;
He
minds
were hardened against baptism, because the person [^to be baptized] was brought down into the water without pomp, mthout any new ornament or sumptuous preparation,
and dipped
at the [pronouncing of a
few words."^
5 '
De
p. 82.
De
Bapt,,
^
c. 4.
17, 1.
c.
Wall's
Hist. p. 1,
40.
De
Bapt.,
2; see African
Churches.
34
QcENT.
III.
*^
parents.
Origen was born at Alexandria, of Christian He became a very learned man. His
;
and
On
are
who
such
washed unto
salvation.
He
that
is
baptized unto
Spirit
:
newness of life,
is
that
it
was
their cus-
tom
to baptize
upon a
profession of faith.^
Sicca, says,
Thou
be baptized, thou
signifiest
The most
respectable historians
affirm, that
no
mode
"
rites
We have
They
to the
of baptism."^
baptize with
"
signs
of
their
conversion;
they
the
generally dipped
them
name
^^
Homily on Ezek.
^
xvi. 4, and on
Rom.
vi.
see African
^
Churches.
Treat. 66.
Hist. Cent. 3.
^
Danrer's
*
jy^g^^
Danv.
p. 62.
Dupin'
CH.
I.
3.]
35
when bap-
a long course of
and preparation,
new
"
tion
converts a novitiate of
The
but there
is
no evidence
extant of
this.
Though
this consequence, if
shall
minors were baptized ; which we " In the first three centuries, refer to hereafter.
infants appear in
no natural
tic
any
or spurious."^
Not one
first
Rome
during the
method
The
On
infant baptism, as
maze; and
to consult
Fathers,
is
to ask counsel at
study of antiquity
During the
first
dent bodies, unsupported by government, and consequently without any secular power over one another.
All
this time
all
though
5
7
Mosh. Hist. C.
9
Gibbon's Hist.
c.
20.
Wall's Hist. p.
1, c.
21,
4, p.
411.
i.
362.
Bogue
p. 144.
36
[cENT. IV.
and Africa
and
though
child
till
when
Section IY.
PRIMITIVE BAPTISTS CONTINUED.
"Many
things."
walk, of
Phil.
iii.
whom I have
18.
told
300
303
1.
The
fourth century
commenced with
out-
ward peace to the church ; but the pagan priests wrought so effectually on the fears of Diocletian^ as to obtain from him, in 303, an edict to pull down
.
and
and
to
take from
rights
and
privileges, to render
civil promotion. Other orders were issued more sanguinary character; the magistrates employed all kinds of tortures, and the most unsupportable
honours or
of a
and
The
severity
their continuance
fatal to the
two
years,
Christian interest.
1
CH.
I.
4.]
37
saluted emperor by
affairs
In 306, Constantine, sumamed the Great, was tlie army, and the aspect of
towards the Christian church was soon changed and in 325, the old corrupt interests were incorporated by an act of the
emperor's,
from
Till the
first artificial
baptistery in
and Rome.
:
From
catechumens went
tistery.
to
consulted
or administer-
mode
of proceeding in consulting
civil
and
religious
and ruined the independency of the churches.^ It might appear to some readers, that the testimofew in
for three
number
centuries
many more
it
allusions to
should be remem-
churches, on the
parties
mode and
subject of baptism,
scriptures, there
and
all
was no
tism
the believer,
when the ordinance became diverted from we find an increase of witnesses, recording
ii.,
p. 352.
38
[cENT. IV.
;
and
when
infant baptism
assumed a decided
evidence
is
This
corroborated by the
:
recorded fact of a
youth's baptism
The
Fathers have
no doubt thousands of
many
had
Some
of the subjoined
later period.
Hilary, bishop of
eth, "
testimony
preserve
so that I
my
faith,
and the
regene-
may
always keep
what
my
ration,
when
of," &c.'^
says,
"Our
;
command
to baptize
for
of
all
he
said, teach,
and then,
faith
by
faith."^
Ephraim Syrus relates that, in his time, " It was the custom, when any one was baptized, to declare they did forsake the devil and all his works,
adultery," &c.
their
sins,
;
also, that
and
testify
many
wit-
Jerom
or
"They
first
teach
j^^
g^p^
jyjag., v. i., p.
212.
CH.
all
I.
4.]
39
for it
He
whom
in-
doth belong:
in
those
only
structed
auditory,
the
faith."^
and remarked,
not
swear allegiance to Christ, and that you would spare neither father nor mother for his
sake
?"7
did you
Do you
demur, and
loiter,
and put
a child cate-
are
He
be sealed
One must believe first, and then with baptism."9 " Must the faithful be sealed
?
declares, "
with baptism
fore."
Again,
"None
observes,
is
to
He
are
two
for
means of
faith
'"
and inseparahle ;
faith is perfected
:
* *
by baptism, and baptism is founded on and the confession which leads us to salvaand baptism, which
seals our covenant,
follows after."
Wall's Hist. p.
2, c. 1, p. 7.
i.,
^ ^
Morris's Biog., v.
9
377.
Wall's Hist, p. 1,
^
12, p.
p. 65,
148.
^
Id. p. 2, c. 1, p. 7.
to
Danver's Treat.,
Stennett's
Answer
Russen,
p. 90.
40
[CENT. IV.
probability
was
The above
extracts
from
Basil's
it
ap-
pears he did not baptize the child, but that the rite was
Basil
for
trine immersion, a
turies.
church
for cen-
Baronius Ann., v.
v.
i.,
30,
fol.
Bingham's Antiq.,
b. 10, c. 3, $ 4.
Gale's Reflec,
p.
136.
Mosh.
to
Hist.,
p.
189.
Modern
p. 4.
be proved
Evan. Mag., v.
?
xxii.,
vi.
104
Rom.
is
We
to
maintain their
Scripture
sup-
yet
all
evidence on this
the Bible
amounts
to nothing.
The opposers of
are constantly
demanding fxoof of those miracles recorded, of a Providence, &c. Errors of all degrees borrow the same weapons ! It is to be regretted, Pa^dobaptism lends its aid in so many ways
to the opposers of vital religion,
tes-
immersed
and
with the direct statements of early and modern historians, and the
concessions of later writers, which will be detailed, prove,
if
any
profession of faith
is
CH.
I.
4.]
41
as-
the second of Acts, and the five thousand afterwards, were baptized." Again, " To be baptized and plunged
into the water,
and then
it
to
emerge or
rise
out of
it
again,
is
when he
says
we
SiRicius,
bishop
of
Rome,
declares,
"that
Qo
baptism]
who
the apostle
may
be
fulfilled,
may
be a
new
lump."*
Cyril, bishop of Jerusalem, exhorts his auditory, " not to go to baptism as the guest in the
the wedding garment ; but having washed away by repentance, they might be found worthy at the marriage of the Lamb.^ You
gospel
their sins first
imparted by
it,
by invocation.
are
and being thus purified, we draw near to God. If any one be baptized without having the Holy Spirit, he receives not the grace of baptism ; and if any one receive not baptism, he cannot be saved. Candidates," he says,
made meet
" are
^
first
oils
2, c,
Bin^. Antiq.,
Wall's Hist.,
p. 1, c. 17, p. 250.
42
[^CENT. IV.
conducted to the
and asked three times if they and Holy Ghost ; then they
and
retire out of
by three
distinct efforts."^
says,
"
Bap-
He
asserts
we
we make new
He remarks,
who do not receive baptism the impious and vicious, who have no relish for it others delay for liberty to sin the last are those who cannot receive it, either
;
because of their iiifancy^ or some accident."^ He asserts, " the bajDtized used in the first place to confess
their sins,
and
to
before
many
witnesses
renounce the devil and all his works, ;" and " they were prepared for
baptism, by watchings, fastings, prayer, alms-deeds, restitution of ill-gotten goods ;" and that, " none were
sins."
He
shows
also,
vow, and that " the most acceptable posture, or preparation to receive
it."8
it, is
Again, "
We
by baptism,
Avith
we may also rise again with him we ascend him, that we may also be glorified together."9
that
Gregory, Bishop of Nyssa, asserts, " In baptism, there are three things which conduct us to immortal life, Frayer, Water, and Faith. That the re-
c. 4, v.ii.,
i.
pp. 109
c.
113.
'
Dupin,
c.
4, p. 171.
Wall's Hist., v.
^
11, p. 112.
Orat. in Bapt
Mag.,
V.
i.
p. 212.
CHAP.
I.
4.]
43
to
a divine virtue
that
by
is
represented;
sin.^o
that
man
and three answers or confessions made, without which none can be baptized ;"^ '^ ^ * " at last you are introduced into the place where the sacrament of baptism
all his is
all
its
pomps and
allure-
ments.
You
found in
who
this
upon
to fix your
but to consider in
a di\'ine
lieve in
believe,
God
thou
saidst,
I do
buried.
Thou wast
and
his crucifixion
saidst,
Thou
Holy
Spirit
a third time.^"
Epiphais'ius,
he speaks of
a disposition necessary to the receiving of bapdoes not charge any class of professors with
tism.
He
1 2
Dupin,
c.
c, 4,
p. 178.
Morris's Biog. v.
Stennett's
i.
p.
356.
Dupin,
4, p.
214, &c.
Ans.
p.
144, and
Cox on Bap.
p. 48.
44
fession of
[^CENT. V.
men who
;
still
persevered in
sins,
desired to be baptized
and there
haptism
and thought
it
sufficient to teach
live, still
them
after
how
they ought to
because they
True saving
that
faith
works by love
is
the
labour
of catechising
receive baptism^
that
they
vain
it is
how
tism
:
it
;
many who
to inquire
could not
believe
him
into
we
shall
speak here-
5.
We here
assemblies of ministers,
commonly
called councils ;
and
The
council of Elvira, or
if
^
Granada,
enjoins
a delay of baptism
*
Dupin,
^
c. 4, p.
234, &c.
1, c.
'
21, p. 411,
$ 4.
7.
Rob. Bap.
c, 23.
CHAP.
I.
4.]
45
also adultery
women
sixth
with them.^
The
were necessary
council
of Neocessarea,
in
the
canon, saith,
"That
to baptism.9
The
solved
all
council of
the person
who
The
under
39*7
The
council
clares, that
when
those
who
are
by them
they desired
it."
who have
no
testimonials,
39S
The
council of
joins, that
catechumens
for baptism.
names,
and be prepared
go to
fairs
women ;
who
the
are traitors,
lascivious
words be
removed
creature
ration.
who swear by
!*
for the
next decla-
The
fifth
Carthage, in canon
7^,
Dupin's Hist.
^ 2
c.
4, p. 242.
^
^
p. 68. p. 68.
5
Dupin,
c. 4, p.
262.
^
Dupin,
c. 4, p.
273.
Id. p. 279.
Id. p. 282.
Id. D. 288.
46
COLLATERAL EVIDENCES.
j^CENT. VIII.
The
council of
Mela,
all
in Numidia, in Africa,
infants^
for
and curse
provinces
fant baptism.
European rule
for in-
first
law
Europe
To
subjects
and mode of baptism, we shall merely run through some miscellanies, confirmatory of our pracTile
tice.
Greek word
in
dipping.
The Mahometans
ordinance
among
Many
erected,
paintings are
extant, representing
the
act
of immersion.
The
to
extensive
and beautiful
buildings
ratus,
prove the
mode
have
the subjects,
The
and
and immersion in
which are too delicate to record, and circumstances which would now be deemed reproachful. The canon
law required
rituals,
mode.
'-
Rob. Bap.
Wall's Kist., p.
1, c. 19, $
^
o7, p.
Id. p.
372, &c.
283, ch. 26.
CII.
I.
4.]
CONCESSIONS OF P.EDOBAPTISTS.
47
vey the
same
information.
The
earliest reformers
;
man and
knowledge, with
and dipping
now
?
continued by
all
The
Eumele, whose grandfather was a martyr, was tenderly educated like a second Timothy, under his He became a learned man, and a ofracious mother. great preacher, and was baptized in Jordan, by Maxiwife,
minus, a bishop.^^
don,
Theodore,
the
Gregory
Nazianzen,
the
iS'ectai-ies,'^
em-
many
1^
vol. V. p. 12.
*
Danver's Treat,
^
5, p.
67.
unknown among
royalty, courtiers,
in
Europe,
eminent
48
CONCESSIONS OF P^DOBAPTISTS.
[|CENT. IV.
the
mentions
Pancratius,
all offsprings
of believers, and
observations are
aged.
Similar
made by the learned Daille and Dr. Barlow.^ The great champion for infant baptism. Dr. W.
Wall, remarks,
"It seems
to
me
that the
instances
bap-
would repre(if
On
MANY, and
allowed)
it
that
they be
For
it
is
did this
it
is
the like.
seems to
me
is
the argument of
of
any that
in
this
brought on
about
the
anti-
side
dispute
We
LEUS,
conclude this chapter with the words of Curcel" Pfedobaptism was not known in the world the
ages after Christ, in the third and fourth
;
it
two
first
and
fol-
Daille's
Use of
the Fathers, b. 2,
2, 16,
We
:
admit sprinkling
to
or
Moses
42.
CH.
I.
4.]
CONCESSIONS OF P^DOBAPTISTS.
it
49
;
lowing ages,
therefore,
began
and,
we
The custom
the
third
age
Christ,
it
the
first
two centu-
CHAPTER
Section
I.
II.
CHURCHES IN ITALY.
Now
COMMAND
Christ, that ye
disorderly.
withdraw
Thess.
iii.
6.
1.
We
have endeavoured to
detail,
in the previous
While the
sessed
its
character, all
were upon
equality,
and each
society pos-
government within
itself;
so that,
no one
The
Baptist,
in
their
practice
and
constitution}
These early
Rome, and
communion.
As
churches
aid,
into apathy.
The
disappointed, the
had only
safe
;
to retire
strife,
which evidently they did and while the express command, 2 Thess. iii. 6, regulated dissidents, other causes and motives combined to increase their number,
since
as already
1, s.
3, $ 7.
CH.
II.
].]
DECIAN DISSENT.
dissidents, in small companies, or in
51
stated.
These
more
general
associations,
unostentatiously Avorshipped
God
under
disturbed, unless
regulated
the governors.
2.
The
religion of the
New
Testament commenced
with Dissent.
John
i.
22
Luke
xxiii. 2,
Acts
\i.
28 ;
was 7 a crime in the eyes of the unthinking or secularizing multitude. The genuine spirit of reHgion has been and -will be preserved by those onl^, who dissent from all estabLiberty of soul is lishments, derived by human policy.^
and
xviii. 13.
Their want
of conformity
New Testament,
Ye
all
ye are brethren."
The
voice of
Moses and the prophets, with Jesus and on all who fear God, singleness of
communion.
In obedience
to these
heavenly injunctions,
of impure communities, and with such persons, actuated by divine motives, we now hope to associate.
3.
When
he required by edicts
to
many
to
tablishments.
taire.
D 2
52
were unsuited
martyred.
NOVATIAN DISSENT.
to suffering.
[CENT.
III.
trial
abated,
and sanctioned their application by letters, written by some eminent Christians who had been martyrs during
251
sion.
*^^ persecution.*
tates,
The
flagrancy of
some apos-
without calculating on
com-
munion.
Rome,
strongly opposed
readmission of apostates,
choice of a pastor in the
The
same church
tian
upon Cornelius, whose election Novaopposed, from his readiness to readmit apostates.
fell
Novatian
consequently separated
himself
from the
pastors,
who
to begin a separate
for centuries
name.
One
comIt
efforts
success.
evident that
as
many
situation,
to
embrace the
opportunity of
first
From
Hist,
c. 3, p.
125, &c.
cii. II.
1.]
53
and
is
accused of
Roman
was,
empire
and
he
exercised
:
an upright example,
flourished
until
and moral
the
fifth
suasion
these
churches
century.'^
5. There was no difference in point of doctrine between the Novatianists and other Christians. Novatian had seen evils result from readmitting apostates; he con-
sequently refused
fallen after baptism.
churches were, " If you wish to join any of our churches, you may be admitted among us by baptism ; but observe,
that if
shall separate
you fall away into idolatry or vice, we you from our communion, and on no ac-
among
us.
We
shall
never
we do
state;
we have
where
our communion"'^
"
They
considered,"
says
as a society
virtue
and innocence reigned universally, and none of whose members, from their entrance into it, had defiled themselves with any enormous crimes ; and, of
they looked upon every society, which
its
consequence,
communion,
as
un-
worthy of the
title
of
On
this
Euseb.
b. 6, c.
42.
7
Dupin's Hist.,
c. 3,
Mosh.,
i,
c. 3, $
17, 18.
Jones's Lect.,
306.
54
[cENT.
III.
which had received the gospel."^ Many advenient rites had been appointed, and interwoven with baptism, with a threefold administration of the ordinance, in the old
interests,
which obscured the original simplicity and To remove all human appen-
you be
you may be admitted among us by baptism, you before, by rebaptism." They were at later periods called anabaptists.^ The churches thus formed upon a plan of strict commuagainst sin,
or if any catholic has baptized
nion
and
rigid
discipline,
Puritans; they
sion of them,
are
the
Protestant Dissenting
account,
churches, of which
we have any
and a
sttcces-
we
sent day.
So early as 254, these Dissenters are comas having infected France with their docwill aid us in the Albi^ensian churches,
plained
trines,!*^
of,
which
discipline is traced,^
and
re-
Learned
men and
historians
says,
and have conferred on them the palm of honour. Dupin " Novatian's style is pure, clean, and poUte ; his
way
of
reasoning just
3
he
17.
is full
Hist.
V.
c.
3,
Rob. Res.,
Collier's
v.
i.
p.
127.
Baronius'
Ann.,
iii.
231.
Chamb. Ency.
p. 4.
2
Diet.
Ency. Brit.
13.
Art. Anabap.
p. 64,
sup.
1
Mezeray'sHist,
c.
Allixs Pied.,
note.
17,156.
Mosh.
c. 5, 7,
CH.
II.
1.]
CONSTANTINE's POLICY.
;
^^
besides, there
tui'e,
and
is
his
we now
We
well
know
and Puritans in England, were in general, in their respective times, among the most religious and holy
people in both nations.*
Rome, Carthage, and other places, possessed no means, but those of persuasion and reproach, to stay the progress of Dissent. During this period, the Novatian churches were very prosperous, and were planted
interests at
all over the
Roman
empire.^
rous,"
says Lardner,
eminent
to
mankind.
checked the
old churches.
Although
and
schis-
306
Aug.6.
i^ ^ flourishing condition,
to the throne, 306.
evident imity
among
3
i.
Dupin,
c. 5,
Mosh.
222.
Gill's
c.
Ch. Hist.,
pref.
V.
i.
Cause of God, &c., v. iv. pp. 57 and 131. Miln. Neal's Hist, of the Puritans, r. i. 3, ch. 3 and 11.
^
vii.
Jones's
Lect,,
56
with
they
the
CONSTANTINE's policy.
catholic
[cent. IV.
church,
but
this
comprehension
other
dissi-
refused.
These
churches,
with
In 331, he changed his policy towards these people, and they were involved, with other denominations, in
distress
and
suflPerings.
for,
they were
lost
many
their
tlie
271.
He was
father
was
favourable to Christianity,
to the throne,
not a professor of
it.
When
he came
officers
he professed
and many
He
sion, for a baptistery, and confen-ed freedom on those slaves who would receive baptism. He offered a reward to others, on their embracing Christianity, so that 12,000 men, besides women and
He
semblance
to
heathen temples.
some over running water, while others were supplied by pipes. In the middle of the building was the bath, which was very large, Distinct apartments were provided for men and (Dr. Cave.)
women,
See
Bing. Antiq.
Con-
box
to the interest
The
crown
their talents
applause.
Gospel History, v.
4,
CH.
II.
1.]
is
CONSTANTINE*S POLICV.
57
ministers,
many
and
retire
into
more sequestered
a pastor
named
Leo^ leaving
Rome
Valleys.9
In the territory
numerous.
The
'No-
vatian
peasants,
arming
themselves
with
in
homes
They
lost several of
throne,
required the
Arians to
them.
375
In 375, the emperor Valens embraced the Arian creed. He closed the Novatian churches, banished their ministers,^ and probably would have
had not
his
prejudices
and
zeal
named Marcion.
lent feelings of
During
benevo-
4, 14.
J.
p. SQ^.
It is said Libe-
rius,
This
Valens,
who
all
had gotten
far
from land,
it
and
of them perished.
D 3
58
QcENT. V.
A fa A
extort
this
enemies.
About
period, 380,
Bishop
of
He
nisters,
"
You
is
a body of
men
Holy Spirit, who have not denied the name of which is the temple and house of God, the Pillar and Ground of truth we say the same also."^
Christ,
:
view
to
establish
unity
among
churches.
On
the Novatianists stating their views of discipline ; the emperor, says Socrates,^ " wondered at their consent and
harmony touching the faith." He passed a law, securing to them liberty, civil and religious, all their property, with all churches of the same faith and practice. While these Dissenting interests were in peace and concord,
it
is
churches.
8.
At
all of them large and extensive bodies, besides which, they were very numerous in the Western empire. There were several
41
'^l^
In 412,
One
of his
first acts,
Dupin, cent.
4, pp.
813.
Per-
secution in the
rors
;
first
Empe-
we
rising
sin.
CH.
II.
1.3
59
vessels
si-
of the
first
Rome, from Innocent, who was one bishops to persecute the Dissenters, and rob
This proceeding
is easily
them of
counted
idle
their churches.
for.
ac-
The
and ignorant
the Scriptures.
Innocent wrote
many
letters to various
means of awakening
rebaptizing.
the
this
catholic
prelates' anger,
was
When
;
was
first
strict
adherence to Zi?on
laws,
but
when
and the candidate's acquaintance with the creed was, in each church, the sine qua non for baptism. The catholic
party,
now
churches'
rebaptizing,
renunciation
of
the
who went
over
as understood
by the
psedobaptists
was raised against all those who rebaptized catholics. In the fourth Lateran council, canons were made to banish them as heretics, and these canons were supported by an edict in 413, issued by the emperors, Theodosius and Honorius, declaring, " that all persons rebaptized, and the rebaptizers, should be both
punished with death."
minister, with others,
5
for re-
Dupin,
pp.
1958.
60
baptizing. 6
QCENT. V.
The
edict
fluence
of
Augustine,
who
;
questioned
the
and
made
to feel the
which they
did,
particularly in
415
^'
"^^^ Novatianists
mightily in
Rome, having a
;
many
places of
ambitious character of
^
its
Bap. Mag.
vol.
i.
p. 256.
when
infant baptism
was
de-
publicly espoused.
We have
who
advice to various
ministers.
In the same year, the Baptists, for re-baptizing, were In 416, a council at Mela, accursed
all
sentenced to death.
those
who denied
Augustine, Cyril,
its
They borrowed
and the
what
their
p. 111.
The sword,
and 450
convinced of
its origin
from
its
sword
by the sword.
Bap. Mag.
Cn.
II.
I.]
61
spirit
of
its
prompted them
posing interest.
into ob-
scurity.
About
against
this
time,
some
epistles
appeared
them, written by different individuals, which had a baneful influence at this period on One individual, whose the interests of this people. -g hostility was felt by the Novatianists, was Celestines,
He
-g-
took possession of
council
was conwhich
and
at Lyons, in 455, in
in other kingdoms,
many
^^g
of that
kingdom
purest spirit of equal and universal liberty. of religion out of the Catholic church
rent.
is
not
This
civil
and
about thre^
centu7^ies,
5^g
8
That they subsisted towards the end of the sixth century, is evident from the book of Eulogius,
p. 19, Clovis.
;
Mezeray,
note
$
Mosh. Hist.
2,
cent. 12, p. 2,
;
c. 5, 4,
2, c. 5,
note
p. 2, c. 2,
13, note.
Rob. Res.
62
AFRICAN CHURCHES.
Dr. Lardner remarks, "
[CENT. V.
Bishop of Alexander.
extent of this sect
is
The
vast
authors who have mentioned or written against them, and from the several parts of the Roman empire in which they were found. It is evident, too, that these churches had among them some individuals of note and
eminence."
10.
The
rise
and purity of communion, their vast extent, and long success, must have had a powerful influence in all the
vicinity of their churches, in checking the amhition
and
and in shedding a
These sealed
protestant dissenters
is
were the
;
first
it
and
most gratifying to
class of
men,
who
first
example of contending
and simplicity of Christian worship, and a firm adherence to the laws of the
King
of Zion.^
Section" II.
AFRICAN CHURCHES.
Now
and
Rom.
xvi. 17.
The
is
not to be under-
stood as
1
part 2.
c.
47. p.
206 seq.
CENT.
II.]
SCHOOL OF ALEXANDRIA.
63
Mediterranean
tract of land
Hope on
the
hut
that
which runs
parallel
As
to
of ascer-
It is not certain,
whom
evangelized.
first,
The
current opinion
that the
Eu-
nuch
and afterwards, Matthias, laboured in the part called Ethiopia and that Mark in 39, with
:
in Egypt, Memorica,
Africa.^
It
is
re-
Mark
and that
The
the
first
first
The
first,
primitive
religion,
and the most fatal of all events to the was the setting up of a Christian
Christians
illiteracy,
academy
at
Alexandria.
proached with
and
this
method
w^as
first assisted,
first
kept by Pantaenus,
whom
In
1
this
school
was
first
associated
with a
Young on
Idolatry,
v. 2. p. 216,
^
&c.
Hob. Res.
Mosh. Hist,
c. 2. p. 1. c. 1.
64
learned
SCHOOL OF ALEXANDRIA.
education.
[cENT.
II.
Here minor baptism began with age, and afterwards gradually descended to boys of seven years of age, where it stood for centuries in the hierarchies.* Here youths were first incorporated and became church members by baptism: before, baptism had only signified a profesyoung
gentlemen
under
at
large.
In
this
school
human
was
creeds were
first
37,
but in after-
short
utter.^
improved
into a creed or
compendium
of doctrines, a knowledge
from
forty days
uncertain years,
off the
ordinance
Dr. Wall,
" the close of life.7 know," says " that every one repeated the creed at his
We
And
for
as
other
it
pious
to
exercises,
pre-
was
answer
such
tended to these duties or exercises," observes Mosheim, " that sponsors were appointed.'"'^ These exercises of
the candidates for baptism were afterward
known by
the
oath."^^
From which oath probably the term sacrament had its rise.^
--3.
The
evils
tianity
*
Rob. Bap.
7
p. 155.
p.
id.
p.
227.
Wall's Hist. p. 2.
Hist. c. 20.
c. 9.
$ 10.
Rob. Bap.
239.
5.
Gibb.
Ecc.
^
Rom.
Hist.
IS.
Inf.
10
Bap.
p. 2. c. 9.
Hist. C. 2.
p. 2. c. 2,
Wall's; Hist. p. 2.
c. 9.
9.
Dr. P. Smith's
Intro.
Essay
to Leio-hton
on the Creed.
en.
II.
II.]
MINOR DISCIPLESHIP.
school,
65
occasioned
those
Among
is to
be
who num-
of the religion
reliance
His aim evidently was to maintain and native character of the New Testament, with a constant
Spirit.
He
enemy
planting
to phi-
He
and yet
churches,
proved
very
successful
many
He
heretic
by
state paid
clergy,
though
very proChristi-
4.
succeeded to the
andrian school.
realized
While
he
ar-
he
sustained
of
schoolmaster,
newly
form an imaginary
more
coalition,
palatable to Christians,
and
meet in part the prejudices of heathens. PreClemens did, over the academy, he tinctured the fountain of knowledge with the poison of his system, which proved of the most serious consequences
to siding, as
his super-
to be pious,
was
2Mosh.
Hist. c.
ii.
23-4.
Jortin's
Rem. on Ec.
66
ailNOR DISCIPLESHIP.
[^CENT.
II.
orgies.^
During
ciples
" Pedagogue."
and
all dis-
were children.
To support
little
this
view he selected
little
children,
ones,
of true disciples.
He
calls
were intended, as the book is a Chiistian's direcand contains some plain admonitions to avoid the
would have these symbols given to newly-baptized persons, to remind them of their infancy in graced A door was now opened into the church for Jewish ceremonies,
science,
Egyptian images,
system.
Pagan rites, and oriental and the following schoolmaster perfects the "As there were many persons of narrow ca;
thought
it
advisable to
by
it
Ammonius
Saccas,
of Chris-
man, and a
also
professor
He
was a
a teacher and became very popular in the Alexandrian school. He attempted to reconcile all parties by
those general truths all parties held^ and
tleties in
by various sublife,
argument,
supported by austerities of
won
into
and the
car-
nal multitude.
Here we discover a broad entrance the Christian profession, and it is not difficult to
^
Mosh. Hist. C.
2. p. 2. c. 2. 6.
_
Wall's
Hist. p. 2. c. 9.
Mosh.
CH.
II.
II.]
tertullian's views.
67
The
infirmities
of the
accommodated by symbolic
sides ignorance
Symbols and
was a disgrace in the Athens of Africa. The learned men of the school, with the ministers
and explainers of symbols, allegorized every thing, and darkened by figures the plainest truths. But what is learning, without gazing and admiring disciples? A system of extensive comprehension must establish the
of the deviser, and this stretch of charity and sagacity is awarded rightly to Saccas. Converted Jews came into this new system with their full attachment to the mint, anise, and cummin of [their old economy. Heathens, alike converted, professed this Chrisreputation
tianity,
Ttianes
and
at the
of their ancestors.
modated on the ground of allowed truths, and all this motley group were held together by forbearance and charity and to complete this system of expediency in
:
Africa,
the
teachers
in
declared,
the
employment
of
300
falsehood
less
!
the cause
was a lawyer at Carthage. He became a Christian, and joined the church in that city. His views on baptism we have already mentioned. He was elected an elder, and wrote ably in
6. Tertullian
315
It
was
re-
puted in 215, that the tenth part of the inhabitants were Christians,
tions in other parts.
creased too
fast,
and
lost in the
Mosh. Hist. C.
611.
68
[cENT.
II.
and
as several
came
who had
thageJ
7.
Tertullian
was inquired
lived at
Quintilla,
who
he
baptized^
In
reply to
Quintilla,
Tertullian
ought
it
c.
22, p, 183.
baptism was made to convey a saving influence, an inquiry was agitated in the eastern churches, " What becomes of the unbaptized T' The answer was, " None are saved without baptism."
When
Limbus Piierorum.
quiry,
eties .to
pt.
i.
called by the Latins was during the agiQuintilla made this in,
It
to
particularly
were employed
this,
"
How
early
so as to be understood?"
p. 171.
ones,
little
He
shown
were employed in the church service, are said to have composed hymns, willed away property, erected churches, were
as infants
made
various ages
as
Menophylus,
it is
an infant,
who
Also
said
&c. So
among
en.
II.
II.]
tertullian's opinion.
to
69
know.
right,
Give
as if
it
him
that
asketh
holy to
clogs,
your
no man,
If Philip baptized
us remember that
the instruction
him
say,
was bap-
tized instantly
true
was, instantly
condescension of
pleases;
others.*
knew he was a vessel of mercy. The God may confer his favours as he but our Avishes may mislead ourselves and
most expedient
to
it
It is therefore
defer bap-
tism,
and
according
to
the condition,
person to be baptized
little
and
especially in
is
the case of
ones.
What
necessity
to danger
their engagements,
thei-r
Death may incapacitate them for fulfilling or bad dispositions may defeat all
" Jesus Christ said indeed, kinder
endeavours."9
not^
them
come
to
him
as
when they may be taught when they are become Chriswhen they begin to know Jesus Christ. What
religion,
is plainly
This
25.
secution should
volved in sufferings,
rated
commence, minors and sponsors would be infor encouraging a community not incorpoHist, of Bap. p
79.
^
by law.
Rob,
70
is
TERTULLIAN.
[CENT.
II.
baptism
temporal goods,
and since they are not allowed the disposal of is it reasonable that they should be
to ask for salvation, that
know how
give to
him
that asketh.
Such
soul."^
This
is
the
first
minor baptism.
swer given,
The mildness
he
manner
He
is
not encountering
long established
if it
had been
so,
we
should have
we
of
find so firmly
Christianity.
and
finely
displayed
in
his defence
From
were
the inquiries,
we
see the
New
Testament exam-
The
lady observed that the eunuch and Paul received baptism as soon as they asked for the
ordinance;
cases,
He
shows these
to
and thererefers to
let
who understand
Scripture,
he
He
and
says,
them come^
them
ask,
them
instructed.
is
Why
?
should
which
of
who
little
are innocent
known
The
ones in arms,
but those
who
knowing
1
their value
3. p. 80.
CH.
fer
II.
II.]
TERTULLIAN.
then
71
Besides,
temporal good,
why
spiritual?
an
evil disposition
in the baptized
9.
would rescind
ence
made
to infant
baptism
:^
were charged with eating their own offspring, which calumny they considered the most cmel, and to this slander he refers to in his Apology, chap. 7? and all
their books are full of the subject
;
syllable
commend
school.
advocated
immersion,
A man
rite,
who
could so far
would
had such
practice
mth
rebaptizing
those
who came over from other this rite was unknown in the Carthe subject of -"minor baptism
for forty years.
thaginian church.
On
we
find notliing
more
The
corruption
was more than a match for his reforming it, and united himself to the Mcntanists, about six years after he had given them In this society Tertullian's prinhis views on baptism.
he consequently quitted
ciples
met encouragement ; his austerity was indulged and the purity of communion sought in the old church, was realized in its mshed-for sanctity. A separate
2
Jortin's
*
Hem.
v.
ii.
b. 2.
pt. 2.
pt. 2.
p. 25.
"
Robins. Res.
p. 49.
Wall's Hist.
pp. 281291.
72
congregation of these
ORIGEN.
QCENT.
III.
him
at
Tertul-
method of admitting members with the Montanwas by severe examination, and they rebaptized
all
He
and administering ordinances ; and for dispensing with men termed clergy.^ ^^' ^i^it^EN was a native of Alexandria, and 230
a separate order of
was
assisted
bom
of Christian parents
he received his
Clemens as
catechist
age.
first
In
by the
case
of
whom
died unbaptized.
Origen
When the school was broken up, place of execution. some were catechumens, and others had been lately Origen was a man of sober morals but he baptized.
:
was an eccentric genius, and his theological speculations were the most wild and extravagant in the world.*^ It was held as a maxim in this school, and Origen supported
it,
" that
it
worthy
lie,
to deceive,
was not only lawful, but even praiseand even to use the expedient of a
and
piety."
About
religion
As
the
removed by death, the new ones, and those from the Alexandrian school, were for
introducing the
new
doctrines
and
discipline,
so that a
mixture
of
Jewish,
Gentile,
formed a code
Origen
embraced eagerly
5
new
en. IL 2.]
CYPRIAN OF CARTHAGE.
73
His
own
posed
mutilation.
He
new
sys-
its
pernicious conse-
tri-
umphed
we have
detailed.
The
profession,
and
city.
as
and bene-
Origen
is
made
to say,
*'
Having occasion
among
the brethren
ness of sins.
free
Of what sins?
it is for
None
is
life
earth
and
would prove from the frequent inquiries, paedobaptism to have been But Origen's infants were not babes, but the a modern thing. boys and girls of the church school. See Rob. Res. p. 53, and
authorities.
^
41719.
74
CYPRIAN OF CARTHAGE.
after to the bishopric.
^CENT.
Ill,
In
this situation
Cyp
as
generality
of professors
Luxury and effeminacy were very prevalent profaneness was unrestrained. The intermarriages of Christians and heathens by no means rare. The most outrageous quarrels and disputes were carried on among them with bitter and malignant acrimony. Even pastors were not
and greedy of
;
gain.
them.
Covetous,
fraudulent,
quest of pleasure
and
gain."
Many
or beloveds of sin-
life.
This abuse as
and
to the
honour of Cyprian, he endeavoured to reform or remove these con-upt practices. But the subject was found
too indelicate to unfold,
were too closely married to the religious establishments These proceeds of sinful practices to be put asunder.9 were evidently the result of forty years' peace. During
this
in their measures,
and
as
before observed,
professors
were found in almost every station under government. Cyprians reforming measures were supported by the
efforts
Dona-
Dupin, Cyprian.
Mosh.
Hist.
C. 3. p. 2.
c. 2.
4-6.
Ro-
It is
very natural to
conclude that these holy fathers would make provision for their
offspring in their respective churches
;
CH.
II.
2.]
DECIUS' EDICTS.
7^
12.
throne.
His
Cities
who
Fox
Donatus
fell
himself.
when Cyprian
charge
On
resuming his
the
and
station
siderable
self-importance.
He
pleaded
cause
more than ordinary zeal, exhibiting their claims and rights from different sources unknown before. Those who had apostatized during the " fiery and bloody trial" Cyprian considered had, by their conduct, renounced their previous faith and bapof the
clergy
with
tism
sion,
and
faith,
communion
church.
separated the
Roman and
and united with Novatian at Rome. How soon after his seceding from the church of Carthage, Novatus
returned to that
city,
we know
not ; but
it
is
evident
that
a country minister,
named
E 2
7^
fides' INaUIRIES.
[cent.
III.
how
tized
The
10
:
tioned
many
to
and each
But admitting
practice
all
the circumstances
Cyprian, not
he consequently called
business.
nity
f and
to
The
we have
"
already exhibited
is
supported by
Mosheim, who
asserts, that
many
to
do
this in such a
man-
as
own
inclinations.
with those
chastity
;
and
admit one of
still
commerce
virtue."*
that
was contrary
and
Sixty-six
Daille's
v.
ii.
Use of the
Fathers, b, 2. c.
^
2. reas. 2. p. 11.
Remarks, &c.
b. 2. pt. 2. p. 77.
These
Dupin.
c. 3.
v.
i.
p.
172.
The
Id.
was held
in a grotto.
C. 4. V.
ii.
p. 240.
Mosh. Hist, C.
3. pt. 2. c. 2. 6.
CH. U. 2.]
scribed,
OPI^'IONS
OF BISHOPS.
'
77
grace of
were brought together, and " Agreed that the God should be withheld from no son of man
That
the
cision,
which
type ceased
when
tism,
how much
sin,
sooner infants,
who
Lave no
Adam,
This,
this assem-
bly
tha,t it
is
and
so
affectionate to
it
all.
holds for
all
we think
14.
ence to infants
refer-
who asked
to
be baptized
this,
of
new-bom
babes.
New
on,
Testament texts and arguments ; this is grounded and defended, and regulated by Jewish law. That
;
this
;
mentions none.
this is a dedi
That
to
w^as a joining
them
to the
church
eating of
them
to
any command
;
going before
if
no assembly would have been required to answer the inquiries ; and when the ministers decide, they only render an opinion which they
call their
agreement^ nor do
The views of
^ Wall's Hist.
3. pt. 2. c. 2. f 6.
p. 198.
78
OPINIONS OF BISHOPS.
[cENT.
III.
grace of
God would
men
While
an opinion, and
recommend the practice ; but any part of the assembly was at perfect liberty, at any time, to depart or abstain
from the recommendation. " It does not appear," says Robinson, " that infants were baptized at Carthage, or
any where
lived.
else,
An
did
so,
who were
in different circumstances."''
Mr. R.
Baxter
acknowledges
*Hhat TertuUian,
Origen, and
Cyprian, do all of them affirm that, in primitive times, none were baptized without an express covenanting, wherein they renounced the world, the flesh, and the
devil,
to Christ,
and promised
is
to
obey him."^
sup-
first
An
phemers,
who worshipped
idols in secret,
Rob. Bap.
p. 199.
'
It is a fact
God by
first
heard of in
Africa.
tism.
among
barbarians
who
sacrificed
TertuUian complained of
it ofi".
this
custom,
was long before the Africans left Fides how the Jews dedicated children
and
it
The
bible taught
it
to
God, and
Christ.
Rob. Bap. p. 199. In the services of the church, youths were employed in Africa. Now, if the fixed time of their admission
CH.
II.
2.]
STATE OF AFRICA.
in morals than the pagan
79
more wicked
been
;
an awful picis
ture of lewdness.
traced,
Yet
to these
men
infant baptism
and the persons among whom the practice afterward flourished were men whose mental characters and pretensions in religion were far below zero in the
Christian thermometer.^
15. Africa, towards the close of this century,
We
So
should
have refrained detailing such protuberances of corruption, had not the sources of infant baptism been assiduously and logically kept from inquirers.
far
is
from
evi-
no
dence of
its
existence,
after
the
opinions of
these
sixty-six bishops
were given.
One hundred
years after,
is
or devote him-
who was
not baptized."^
with inas to
fant baptism,
was
first
heard of in Africa.*
But
could be the eighth day, instead of the eighth year, Fides hoped to
rescue babes from the service of idols.
For
he
is
of Tertullian,
Cyprian,
Optatus,
Arnobius,
Minucius," &c.
c. 22, p.
183=
v.
i.
i" Bap. pp. 185195. Rob. Hist, of Bap. ^ Vossius De Baptisino, Disp. 1, c. 6, 7, 8, and
Bap. Mag.
p. 435.
Wall's
*
Rob.
Bap.
p. 449.
80
the practice
century,
CLINICAL BAPTISM.
[]CENT.
III.
we
be refuted.
16.
The Magdeburgh
gi-eat
any particular Mosheim, "were now admitted to baptism, until by menacing and formidable shouts and declamations of the exorcists, they had been
to
instance."^
"None,"
says
Gibbon says, to the service of God."^ " the severity of ancient bishops exacted from the new
and consecrated
converts a
novitiate of
i.
two or three
3, 6, 7*
years."''
See
s.
and
situa-
tion of those
who were
and who
at the
be
by the ordinance.
till
Such persons in these circumstances were accommodated, as in the case of La^^Tence, whp poured a pitcher of water on a soldier
in prison.
sity,
and the
p. 2, c. 4, $ 4.
Ro. Hist.
c.
20.
c.
2, p. 354.
CH.
II.
2.]
CLINICAL BAPTISM.
81
catholic owTied
it
to
cord of those
who
could hold no
they had been immersed, though they had received baptism by aspersion in sickness.9
18.
The
sects
or denomi-
assumed authority,
tyranny, and
its
ex-
on the records of
those times.
Among
may
lians
have originated in
the
this pro-
Africa.
Manicheans,
who appear
to
have abounded in
vince. There were some chm'ches of the Montanists and the Novatianists in this quarter, but as to their exThese African dissitent or influence we are ignorant. dents, if we may so call them, present fulness and
variety.
whom
they were
all
termed
whom
Upas Tree
c.
See
22,
cent. 2, p. 2,
Wall,
ib.
E 3
82
AFRICAN CHURCHES.
[CENT. IV.
Section III.
and
I will receive
you."
1.
At
the
commencement of
tury,
distinct
Christians
continued to
Roman
Each church had an elder to preside, while in every province one bishop was invested with a superiority over others, in point of rank and authority.,
empire.
The
ancient
general,
still
perceptible
method of church government seemed, in to subsist, while at the same time, by imsteps, it varied from the primitive rule, and
affairs, which commenced last was followed by a train of vices which dishonour
who
repeated
priests
and
others,
tians,
stition
and the dangers attending their ancient superissued an edict, requiring the Scriptures to be
officers.
given up to his
palace
fire
Christians,
now
and
bring
The
in order to
over to
sinful
sacrifice to
the gods.
Afflictions
disgracefully
were
Hist.
inflicted,
Mosh, Ec.
r.
i.
p. 193.
CH.
II.
3.]
RISE OF DONATISTS.
83
by Eusebius^
to
cently be explained.
Africa
is
said
zeal of
the
Roman
magistrates,
306
^^^
had Hiked to have proved fatal In 306 Constantine, *^ ^^^ Christian interest. born in Britain, was saluted emperor, and
in 311, Galerius published
all
an
edict,
ordering
confirmed
by Constantine,
2.
who
in
313 granted a
toleration to all
On
byters,
and
made
This bu-
was managed without calling together the various members of the community, and a serious rupture
ensued.^
One
objection
raised
against
Cecilian,
the
new
had delivered the holy Scriptures to the Diocletian. One Donatus took a prominent
opposition to the choice of the church, and
station in
many
per-
"By
and
far
of his party."
which entered so zealously into this ecclesiastical war, that in most cities there were two bishops, one at the
head of the catholic party, and
over
the
Donatists.^
the other
presiding
latter
amounted
3.
to four hundred.^
Ec. Hist.
v.
ii.
8. cap.
c. 4.
fi
110.
*
Reform,
p. 3.
Ro. Hist.
21.
^Ec. Hist.
C.
4. c. 5.
2.
p. 213.
84
DONATIST SENTIMENTS.
[CENT. IV.
name
from the
in
but
in
maintained that
just
They held with the doctrines of The Donatists the church ought to be made up of
who
are such in
appearance
and
that
although wicked
it
men might
in
yet
to be such.^o
all
requiring penitence of
those
who
Gibbon, which
leaders
marked
out,
continued to deviate
from the great society of mankind,^ They thought the church ought to be kept separate from the world, a
religious
society
voluntarily congregated
together
for
pious puii)oses.
to
With
this
fellowship
;
and holiness
persons
and them they baptized.^ They baptized converts from paganism, and they re-baptized all those
who came
semblance
tholics,
to
worldly
communities.*
re-
ca-
under Constantine,
so as
were
ornamenting
clear the walls
their
sanctuaries,
to resemble
them
and
to
ancient superstition.
p.
;
240.
Claude, Robinson
Jones' Lect. v.
^
p. 472.
^
Dupin's
21.
Ch. Hist. C.
Ro. Hist.
ib.
*
c. 21.
Rob. Hist,
c.
of Bap. p. 215.
Mosheim,
CH.
II.
3.]
85
stigma*
purity of
communion, occasioned
nearly re*
;^
indeed
For
true believers
and
real saints
church discipline;
each church
;
and. Fourthly^
those
whose
first
same
church historian,
in his days, were
England,
^^
the
Donatists
new
dipped
and
Robinson
5.
declares,
The
a. d. 314.^
The em-
to hear
both
giving satisfaction,
best
exertions
The
What has
the
empe-
Id. v.
i.
472.
"^
Danver's Treat,
Hist, of
;
p. 272.
9. references.
Danvers,
ib.
Idem.
Bap.
p. 216.
About
fell
this period
the
star called
Wormwood
86
ror
to
fcENT.
to
IV.
do
ham
do at court ?
Conset
and even
at
nought by the
churches.
realized
32 O
first
which
support of a Christian
emperor,
and Constantino went so far as to put some of the Donatists to death. The Circumcellians, men of no religion, saw these dissidents oppressed, and from sympathy, and a love to native freedom, actually took up
arms
in their
defence.^
it
His and the Catholic clergy, increased as he declined in life, and consequently through their influence he issued, in 330, his edict against all Dissidents and Seceders from
superstitious regard to the rites of the church,
the
sures
orthodox cause.
These
till
views
and
meatermiinflu-
he supported
337,
when death
348
senters.
enced generally by the stipendiary bishops, consequently chequered circumstances attended dis-
ggg
liberty,
which
and unceasing
interest.
efibrts,
From
various
sources
of information,
it
is
is
always represented
to the dispa-
this defensive
war.
CH. n. 3. j
STATE' OF
87
numerous
the catholics,
their discipline,
and
of Zion,
fluence
is
Their in-
must
Jones remarks,
310
natist
^'
or Milevi,
In
this
book he charges
from
their possession
other
denominations
;
-with
sanctuaries
others.
and thinking themselves more holy than them with re-baptizing catholics as if they were heathens ; and asserts, in opposition to the views held by the Donatists, that " all men that come into the world, though they be born of Christian
He
charges
an unclean
spirit,
which must he
the exorcism,
it fly
away hy baptism. This is done by which drives away the spirit, and makes
driven
into re-
mote
places.
man becomes
when
therefore
He
does
not charge them with unsoxmdness in the faith, but declares, " All Christians have one faith and one creed."
God
sent
of baptism.
M osheim's
Ec.
Hist,
ubi
supra,
Ecc. Lect. v.
i,
p, 474.
o8
QcENT. IV.
heretics.^
casioned Optatus to
them
of
;
thieves
and
him
that receives
is
it,
the
no occa-
He
is
him
who
receives
baptism,
the sacrament.
g^iy
7-
who
their
envied the
churches,
and prohibited
all
assemblies,
public and
private;
At some
under suppressing
discipline
edicts in Africa,
and
Italy
no comparison
afterwards
we
shall trace
them declining
in
and
numbers.
Two
circumstances
combining
operated prejudicially
among themdiscord
about a
was
weaken
*^
their energies
^^^'
387
^^^^^^5
pp.
8796.
7 Dupin's Ch. Hist. C. 4. v. Rob. Hist, of Bap. p. 189. ^ Mosb. Hist. C. 4, p.2. c. 5. 6. Optatus.
CH.
II.
3.]
AUGusrm op
at
hippo.
89
8.
giers)
baptized in infancy.
He was not His early life was dissolute, from which conduct he had been unfavourably represented
354,
of Christian parents.
writers.9
by various
Milan, by
religion
whom
he was
baptized.
It is probable
proceedings.
cellent, the
tian, that
Some
Soon after his baptism he gave up and returned to Africa, where he w^as Here he again baptized by Valerius, bishop of Hippo. rose to eminence in the chm'ch, and contended with The four classes of dissidents from various motives.
pravity of the heart.
his profession,
and the
ingenite state
and power of
the
human
will to spiritual
duties
vice,
^^
with
is
There
is
which
at variance
with Christianity
B ay le's
of Bap.
The advocates
is
an error.
The
and
it is
The
awakened
all
90
'
DONATISTS PERSECUTED.
[[cENT. V.
It
is
probable that Augustin, in the heat of controversy expressed himself on different subjects more energetically
in supporting the catholic church, and these bishops in 390 received the sanction of the emperor Honorius, in establishing superstitious rites against the zeal and efThis forts of many pious and judicious Christians.^ union of secular and spiritual power operated alike on
all dissidents.
at
Carthage
temples,
granted.
and the destruction of all images, which was In 399 the temples were razed, and Christi-
much
extended.^
This combination
was
numerous in this province " and which were served by no less than four hundred bishops."^ 9. The Donatists had hitherto maintained themselves
in reputation,
and
their affairs
were in a good
state.
The
catholics
other zealous
means
for their
suppression
404:
ing
^^^^^ ^^^1
alteration
deputation to the
him
on
those
who
ages against him, which no doubt regulated him in abjuring his error.
ditto. Daille's
Use of the
C.
Fathers.
-
Gill's
^
Cause of God
and Truth.
4. c. 9. A.n.
Mosh.
Hist.
^
C. 4.
22.
Baronius Ann.
399.
Mosh. Hist. C.
4. $ 7.
CH,
II.
3.]
DONATISTS PERSECUTED.
91
405
The year following, severe measures were adopted, but the magistrates were remiss in their
execution.
This
occasioned a
council
at
Carthage,
to
mth
vigour.
Though weakened by
^^^^ ^^^^^ Stilicho,
mea-
408 409
"'"^
had been
but
law the following year. Tired with the ^PP^^s of these contending parties, the emperor sent a tribune with full power to conclude the unhappy contest. Consequently a public meeting
410
was
called,
and
famous conference
In
this cele-
411
^^^
^^"^^ ^*
Carthage in
411."'^
number of
was found
to
be nearly equal
The
catholics
numof the
The
defeat
The
^^'
em-
any beneficial
"^^s
result.^
412
^^ ^^^
^yril
ordained bishop of
acts
Alexandria.
One
of his
first
was
to shut
96.
Ibidem.
2. ch. 5,
92
[^CENT. V.
up
them
dred
spirit in Cyril,
exercised
and conCatholics
now
been
vailed
The
;
Donatists
they
now
pre-
^jg
and west
to issue
an
edict, the
decreeing, That
and
person re-baptized,
this
In consequence of
martyrdoms ensued.
Gibbon remarks on
many
if
they pre-
sumed
both in
cities
and the
from ten
to
was
curi-
and
matic conventicle
times,
and
if
his future
to the discretion of
By
were reconciled
(or faithful)
to the catholic
still
church
who
city of
Augustin
of conventicles,
When
CH.
II.
3.]
DONATISTS BAPTISTS.
93
and
" I
elders,
and
he
replied,
!
tyrs
was
all
this
conduct Augustin
but the
disapproved,
You
by
heretics
who
offi-
Their
objections to
his
infant baptism,
he
Do you
9
(Donatists)
though that
Robins. Hist, of
Bap.
c.
This question
^
and practice in
all
Innocent
after Zosi-
mus,
Boniface, in 418,
inquires of Augustin,
was bishop of Kome. This Boniface "Suppose I set before you an infant, and
will be a chaste
be,
I cannot
tell.
man or And
whether he, in that infant age, have any good or evil thoughts 1 you will say, I know not. Since you therefore dare not say any
thing,
either concerning
;
his
future behaviour,
or his
present
thoughts
when they are brought to baptism, their parents, as sponsors for them, make ansvver and say, to the inquiry. Does he believe in God ] they answer, he does bewhat
is
lieve.
I entreat
you
to
give
me
a short
answer
to
to these questions,
me
the prescription
me
Augustin
felt
own
custom, and subjoined a silly reply, gets angry, and concludes by saying, " 1 have given such an answer to your questions
94
[cENT. V.
yet
we may
how much
Augustin was requested by the Donatists to state " what good the sacrament of Christ's baptism does to infants ?" He says in reply, " As to which matter it
is
by
whom
the child
is
say
what ad-
common
These inquisatisfac-
ries
often
torily
made by
proving their
denominational character.
This
says,
and
to
understanding and quiet people, perhaps more than enough." Again, " He that does not believe it [infant baptism], and thinks
it
cannot be done,
Note.
is
indeed an infidel."
c. 15.
p. 196.
The
believers' baptism,
was
a lie
before
and explain
ducing the
proves
how
rite,
com-
munity
is
The
first
May
they ask for the ordinance ?" the second period of this
is that
the grace of
God
no son of man
the bishop of
utility
;"
Rome
of the infant
rite
1. p.
1827.
CH.
II.
3.]
'
95
and
others, yet they were professed Anabaptists."' " They did not only re-baptize the adults, that came
the
practice
of
the
catholic
church/'*
Though
Austin confines the church to the catholic body, yet it must not be forgotten, that there were churches more
tists,
Donaand kno"vvn as Manicheans, Montanists, Novatianists, and others, whose morals were far more excelor less extensiTe throughout Africa, besides the
lent than
animosity.
12.
The
baptism, even
among
the licentious
clergy
and
people of Africa,^
number of
tin
Numidia.
which he effected at Mela, in Amidst ninety-two ministers, Auguspresided; he, with them in this assembly,
his brethren,
That
it is
our will
that all
that
young children
that will not that
RENEWED
tized
to
and
young
children^
which
are newly born from their m,oihers womb^ shall be bapthe taking
ANATHEMATIZED.^"
Id. p. 103.
Ecbertus
say be
was
a hard drinker.
Mag.
1189.
96
DONATISTS ANATHEMATIZED.
rite,
[^CENT. V.
and occasion
its
universality
The
We will
that
freed
from
perdition
and
eternally saved^
that they be
its
ACCURSED."^
So
little
have existed as to
date
support
it
originated
and has been maintained to this day among the followers of the Lamb, by the same divine teaching and sustaining power; while every
i.
33,
cruel
and
oppressive
measure
and rhantism in
rite
its
room.
The establishment of
this
community
and by patroniz-
Rome became
nor
would they have forbidden infants to be brought unto him, if they had known anything about infant baptism if while he declared in;
fants
to be
&c.,
we may
learn,
that infants
may
be acknowledged of
M'Lean
on Christ's Commission,
123.
"The
till
necessity of
Gibbs on Bap.
129.
CH.
II.
3.]
97
as in England, in 596,
1178,
which
shall
be fully shown.
mode
of bap-
sanctifying
the foetus
and
embryo in
every stage.
in the church
Every
class of servants
and
who
Sequently
they
all
fire
and sword,
every age.
or division of the
Romish community, adopts the meaBut to its constitution. digression the instruction sought by
;
many
affairs,
the the
among
Donatists on infant baptism, with his calling together and presiding in those assemblies which issued such
decided measures
show
the
Augustin
time
to
active innovator, at
the same
the difficulty he
realized in imposing
first
who ventured
on the forlorn
The innovators went, therefore? hope, and a plain tale puts them down.
infant baptism
on Scripa law,
but tradition
cite
human
on universal
custom."^
Yet
strange as
it
may
appear, that
rite
which
ce-
and
all
human
^
remonies are repudiated, and where the law of Zion alone regulates.
^
5, v.
iii.
pp.
1958.
j^ob.
98
|^CENT. VI,
was
tlie
penalty
of damnation to enforce
How
who
hold his
rite,
but
who deny
his
doctrine
13.
!^
The
laws, edicts,
to
less
oppressive
the
dissidents
twenty-eight years.
The
428
in
or Goodmen. The Yandals, like other German tribes, had no king, no priest, and consequently were the avowed friends of liberty.* The Donatists situation and circumstances became ameliorated under this new
For
yet their
followers of the
Lamb and
During
We have
Africa.
the young
man was
;
Augustin,
baptized
in an insensible state
on the
young man's
enem}^ Facts, &c., p. 32. Had no undue importance been attached to the rite, or had the custom been familiar in such
cases,
its
and
p.
106.
CH. II.
3.]
99
and
religious
really
but
when
ceased
these bar-
barians.
The
Donatists
still,
They
industriously
;
means
their
prejudice.
the Donatists.
realizing
whom
and Italy, or mingled with the pagans in the interior, and worshipped the Redeemer as opportunities offered. From their conduct in assembling in caves and dens of mountains to worship, they obtained the name of Montenses,
i.
e.,
mountaineers.^
away almost
into ob-
nor can
it
Idem, p. 112.
is
^
now
practised.
Millar's
F 2
100
14.
ORIENTAL CHURCHES.
[[cENT.
I.
To review
and
is
pleasing employment.
The continued
trials
is
preservation which
a satisfactory proof
We
ries
memo-
own
and some
feelings of pleasure
may
membrance of being
Section IV.
'ORIENTAL CHURCHES
" Beware
deceit,
lest
any
man
8.
spoil
men,
after
the rudiments
of the
world," kc.Col.
1.
By
com-
or east of Italy.
It
Exon.
v.
i.
part 8, ch.
4.
Lardner's Works, v.
67, pp. 91
103.
Mr.
W.
Jones's
CH.
II.
4.]
;
APOSTOLIC PREACHING.
101
by Peter
by John; in Parthia, by Matthew; in Scythia, by Philip and Andrew ; in the northern and western parts of Asia, by Bartholomew ; in Persia, by Simon and Jude in Media, Carmania, and several eastern parts, by Thomas ; from Jerusalem to lUyricum, by Paul, as also
in Italy.
were planted in
after Christ,
and
the word.
Many
them,
only "
institution,^
was composed of those word and were baptized," Acts ii. 41.^ The doctrines and discipline of these communities very soon awakened the enmity of Jews and Gentiles to the followers of the Lamb. Nero, who it is said was, at the commencement of his
original society
which
who
reign,
line of policy,
favourable to Christianity,
changed his
to enact laws
first
emperor
Among
the martyrs at
^
A. Young on Idolatry,
1, c. 4,
5.
v.
^
ii.
pp. 215
34.
is
its
Mosh. Hist.
Its
Cent. 1, pt.
purely Greek,
understand
meaning.
im-
which practice
easily
Res.
c. 9.
Adam's Antiq.
17,
p. 378.
Potter's
iii.
Greece, b.
1, c.
8.
Home's
ch. 1,
pt. 4, c. 6, 3.
Seeabove,
s. 1,
102
this period, are
RISE OF ERRORS.
QcENT.
I,
enumerated Peter and Paul. His cruel example was followed by Domitian in this century, and who, without examining the
the followers of
the
j5rst
its dictates.
in
all
allowed by
impartial historians.^
3.
It
was in the
oriental churches
where almost
all
the
in
A disposition prevailed
accommodate the two dispensations, and, by blending baptism with circumcision, to secure a more extensive community, while the honour of each dispensation should remain unabated. The question being
important, the elders and brethren at Jerusalem, on hearing the circumstance, decided very solemnly, that
if
profit
them
ob-
The same
^
class of disputants
Mosh.
Hist.
C.
1, pt. 1, c. 5.
Camp. Lect.
14, p.
'240
no
allusion
cision
;
was made
this
first
on
and as
circumcision
was administered
be administered universally
e.,
to
gospel
is
only
males
should be baptized.
was
condition of circumcision
a pre-requisite to baptism,
All
en.
II.
4]
103
scured the
way of a
God,
51
and
justification
without
57
cliildren
admirably argued.
But
children
children
who were circumcised, partook of the passover; all who are baptized, should receive the Lord's Supper. All who were circumcised were thenceforth considered memall its
all
chil-
dren
who
members
of the
its
privileges, indepen-
but in
See Gibbs
on Bap.
late psedobaptists, to
The covenant of grace and circumcision is said, by early and be the same, and upon this identity they ground
;
if this
ground can be
Now it is
The covenant of grace is God's eternal purpose to save from wrath, Eph. iii. 11, and many saints were saved by it, Heb. xi. 1 7 before the covenant of circumcision was revealed, which covenant rite was not known till a, m. 2106, and when Abraham was 99 years old. Gen. xvii. 24. 2. The covenant of grace was preached to Abram, Gal. iii. 8, whenhe was 75 years old. Gen. xii. 1, so that he was in the enjoyment of its promises twenty-four years before he heard of circum;
cision.
Gen.
xvii. 10.
3.
includes
all
believers,
and these, of
all
all
pious
those of
9.
free
Rom.'^iii.
24
but circum-
Rom.
ii.
25,
grace, Gal. v. 2, 3, 4.
104
CHRISTIANS PERSECUTED.
[^CENT.
its coalition
I.
with
" The knowledge of the Deity. " Greeks," says Campbell, were always keen dispu-
way
to
the true
tants,
and
it
first
heresies
them
to
disputations.
Hence, sprang
commu-
was
so early
divided.''^
So that
Grecian
it
becomes ex-
ceedingly
atmosphere was
nonconformity,
and
when
spiritual claims
sions ensued
nonconformists,
dispersed
all
we
who adhered
to
" as
it
seems
clear," observes
5.
flesh,
all
Abra-
&c.
to those persons
The ordinance of the covenant of grace was refused by John who were in possession of the privileges of Abraiii.
9.
10,
The covenant of circumcision was to have an ^end, Zech. xi, But the covenant of grace was eternal, Jer. Heb. viii. 8.
covenants be the same, Christ and Abraham are
are
heads of
it
two beginnings
10.
shown
to
one compact.
Different
v. 3,
and Heb.
viii. 8,
viii.
Heb.
and
Isa. Iv. 3.
one
source.
See
'
Camp,
ubi sup.
CH.
II.
4.]
CHRISTIANS PERSECUTED.
105
7nothei\
known
amidst
all
afterwards by the
name
of Waldenses."
But,
When
throne,
the
was
felt
The
profession of Christianity
general in Asia,
it
felt
themselves to the religion of the empire, or pagan customs, should be spared, but those
to their profession this reign, females
were tortured,
"
We
are
and no
evil is
done among
hymns
to
Christ,
as
God
from all evil, and to commemorate Christ's death ; to observe the first day of the week, which was regarded by all Christians.^ Yet
Pliny
calls
" a depraved
superstition."
^
i.
Epis. b. 10,
let.
^
97 and
98.
v.
pp. 194
8.
Mosh.
Hist.v.
91 and 109.
F 3
106
JUSTIN MARTYR.
[cENT.
II.
We have
This
and learned writer of the eastern churches was born at Neapolis, the ancient Shechem of Palestine.
On
He
the
selected various
to impress
In his
into the
made
it,
by impaling or
spitting
from head
and
thus
it
was
roasted."
He
martyr to the
What
influ-
we know
not, but
it is
on the subject
others
who occupied
this
middle
state,
were
Mosh. Ecc.
is
Hist.
c.
2, ch. 3,
2,
3.
The
sprinkling of
water
in
might
also
Rome on this subject, p. 139. book on baptism, says, " The heathens did adopt
rite, particularly in the mysteries of Apollo and Ceres, where persons were baptized for their regeneration and pardon of " Here we see," he says, " the aim of the devil,, their peijuries."
a religious
God." Wall's
Hist. v.
i.
c. 4, p.
50.
CH.
II.
4.]
CHURCHES INDEPENDENT.
107
who
memwas
were properly a
regarding
council of
the
congregation.
Everything
settled
worship
and
discipline
among
themselves.
When
or disputed, a
consult
and promote
and unity.
This course
of
probably
suggested to
stated meeting
ensued of
all
From
affairs
ministers,
when
the
distance
was
great,
the
elders
others.
From
these friendly
At
elective,
and
to
place where
title
to
Thus
of a purgatory of which
we
108
GOVERNMENT ALTERED.
QcENT.
II.
the body.
established a
when
fully
this century.
Christian churches
other
federacy, or
charity.
Each
its
state,
governed by
approved,
society
ecclesiastical body.^
numbers of
instead
With this accumulating corporaamong ministers to increase the But adherents to their respective interests.
their ministerial
of increasing
exertions,
and
numbers of
ship
;
Pagans, and their conversion facilitated to the sophisticated doctrines of the cross.^
As
and
irregular persons
who
entered into
it,
proportionably increased.
end of
the
this
old
disciples
their
graves,
new
converts, both
Jews and
cause.7
Gentiles, under
school,
new
ministers from
the Alexandrian
came
forsvard
4
5
Camp.
Hist, C. 2, p. 2, ch. 2, 2.
2.
'
Mosh. ut
Id.
c. 2, p. 2, c. 4,
Mosh.
Rob. Res.
c. 6, p.
51.
CH.
II.
4.]
GOVERNMENT ALTERED.
109
developed
itself,
When
a
new
of the
The
cere-
and
discord.
Victor,
Bishop of Rome, insisted upon Easter being observed by the Asiatic churches, at the same time it was kept by
His authority and request being disregardhe thundered out his excommunications against the orientals. This conduct in Victor broke the friendly
the western.
ed,
we must
dissent
from
claimants,
we can
trace
scriptural distinction.
^^
Greek
classes.
8.
Roman
may
The^r^^
which
independent
of
one
of
Romish commu-
The
The number
very
Ethiopia,
is
India,
Tartary,
and
on specu412.
8
3
MosL.
110
DISSIDENTS ARISE.
[cENT.
III.
no instance
to the con-
The Messalians
Hebrew
early existence.
who gave
it
to all
from
all terrestrial
and sensible
objects.^
These people,
and branded
but, whatever
errors may have been mixed up with their creed, it would appear devotmi and piety formed the ground of the stigma, so that a puritanical character is fully imThese Messalians were evidently the parent plied.
stock of
Nonconformists in Greece.
causes, the sources of
in the present
They
attributed to
evil,
two opposite
as
good and
much
we do
and
to
be avoided.
was the only means the dominant party had to suppress " the men more righteous than themselves," before the church was endowed with a sword. The morality of
this people
their
discipline
was severe and captivating to the simple, but and worship are both reproached.^
Poblicans,
was coiTuptly sounded in the west, Popolicans, Some were called after the Publicans.
p. 484.
w
24.
Mosb. Hist. C.
4, pt. 2, cb. 5,
p. 208.
CII. II.
4.]
DISSIDENTS ARISE.
Ill
names of
their teachers,
as Pauleanists, Novatianists,
Doiiatists, Paulicians,
in this class.3
a general
the
name
Latin chm-ch,
This large
pire
Waldenses was in and jSToneonformists in England.* body of Dissenters were resident in the emfirst
from the
establishment of Christianity,
till
its
mind,") and in
men
all
Roman
pontiff
however,
ed were
vague
and
ambiguous
such
and of the
of principles
stances
any regard to the was between such persons, in point There are several circumand morals.
it
which render
many
thusiasts.
In
short,
the righteous
and the
profligate,
Rob. Res.
p. 58.
Td. p. 56.
'-
lb.
'^
aiosh.
112
far
too
MONTANUS.
it,
[cent.
it
III.
from rejecting
was in baptizing
" They re"but instead of
much^
if
the expression
may
be allowed.
11.
Peits
period
others
carried
One class of professors being at the away with Egyptian symbols, while
a system of religion from philosophic
made up
Being destitute of
it
classical lore
him-
he required
not in others
who were
willing to
He
was decidedly
hostile to those
who with
the
new
Alexandria.
He was
Some
Montanus
"We no-
215
made
of TertuUian, by fe-
From Ter-
' ^
Rob. Hist.
p. 208.
Mosh.
23.
See ch. 2,
s. 2, 7,
en.
II.
4.]
MANICHEAN SYSTEM.
113
be ascertained.
He
city
a separate
Agrippinus
but
its
commuwhich
it
nities
were re-baptized. lo
12.
name
mention and
illustrate.
named Manes, embraced Christianity, and taught others the views he adopted. It is
physician, plain he
this,
centuries.
An
man, and
his adherents,
who were
him,
Merino
dit,
and
and the
enthusiasts,
and most
spirit.
state
clergy
This class of
all hierarchies,
and conthis
coimtries.'^
Though
new
by
whose memories and creeds have been rescued from unWe do not expect perfection in any deserved reproach.
body of Christians, but taking dissidents in every age, they have been found preferable in their knowledge of
doctrines,
and
any commu-
while
it is
10
p. 183.
Id. p. 496.
114
vii.
QcENT.
III.
supposing
tions.
it
They
rejected the
(as a rule to
Christians, of
which more
The
Testament
rites,
-which probably
its
occasioned these
precepts.
Christians
certained,
noncon-
formists, leave us
room
and
creed.
lish dissenters,
whom
They
refused
and denied
Dr.
Mo-
who
desired
it,
and that they did not baptize infants -? which is further evident by those books published against dissidents ; wherein are shown that all parties
dates' consent,
trine,
the Pauand Albigenses, since these people have been rescued from the stigma of palpable and damnable errors, we doubt not had similar investigation been pursued by unprejudiced men ; a similar result would
licians
have ensued
Manicheans.
'
to a
considerable extent,
respecting the
Comment, on the
Rob. Res.,
p. 212.
en.
II.
4.]
CONSTANTINE.
115
299
^^' ^^ reference to the orientals, we observed, " during the first three centmies Christian con-
pendent bodies, unsupported by government, and consequently without any secular power
ther.
''^
anosays
four
hajytist
ages do^^^l to Jerome (a.d. 370.) were of Greece, Syria, and Africa, and though they give gi-eat numbers of histories of the
is
The
all
and constitutions
;
that river
The
rea-
son
is
plain
There
is
an
all
officer in
many
anecdotes,
The Greek
No
any
communion
to
lesser
300
5
^^'
^^
^^^
''
Rob.
Hist, of
11.
Inf.
Bap.
pt. 2. c. 9. 15. p.
440.
jd. pt.
i. c. 1 1.
116
CONST ANTINE.
^^
[|cENT. IV.
303
^^^
*^^^
306
In 306
was soon
government by
all
310
311
persecu-
number of
his subjects,
pays
vious to
jo
is
and clergy, who prethis period were obscure men, and little more known of them than their names.^^ In 313
Christians.
slaves
-Q
all
In
316
he
gave liberty to
baptism.
those
who would
receive
In
330
326
320 he issued his edict against the Donatists, and some suffered death. The year before he relieved the catholic clergy from taxes, and in 326
the Novatianists because
He now
incorpo-
rated the
seat of
it
state,
government from
of St. Sophia.
ing,
As an appendage
John, in the
It was very and was called the great Illuminary. In the middle was the bath, in which baptism was adminis-
style of
a convocation-room in a cathedral.
large
tered
9
it
pipes,^
i
and there
Rob. Res. p.
Gib.
Mosh. Hist. C.
^
120.
Dupin. Cent.
20.
4. v.
p.
46. 1116.
^
Constantine.
Ro. Hist.
c.
Jones' Lect.
v. i.
354.
x. D. Fosbroke's
CH.
II.
4.]
BAPTISTERIES.
for all
117
Every thing in
this
church goes
by
trine immersion,
v.
i.
and only
to instructed persons.
The
Ency. of Antiq.
pp. 46
&
ferent forms and of very high antiquity, as that of St. John's con-
In
baptistery, to
is
which
all
resorted.
Of
This
the baptisteries of
baptistery
Rome
the Lateran
was made out of an old mansion-house given by Conand was endowed with a handsome Rob. Hist, of income, the dimensions have been preserved, Bap. c. 14. One was prepared for the baptism of Clovis, king of
stantino to Bishop Sylvester,
France, and his majesty, with three thousand of his subjects, were
plunged, says Mezeray, on Christmas day, 496.
The
baptistery of
Ency. Britan.
& Antiquarian
Repository, v.
p. 423.
tistery of Florence is
The bapThe
Ely Cathedral.
p. 89.
1670
does
I^r-
Wall
Greek church, in
all
all its
branches, not
still
use immersion
and so do
Christians
who have
submitted to the pope's authority." Hist. Inf. Bap. p. 1. c. 2. 2. 1315 " This day, (says Dr. Pinkerton, Russia,) " was excessively cold, being
frost,
my
that they did not use tepid water, seeing the infant had to be three
times dipped over head and ears in the icy bath," &c.
remarks, " The Duchobortzi
Again, he
make
Their origin
is to
1824 The Syrians baptize their children, says Missionary Wolf, by placing the child in the fountain, so that part of the body is
in the water, then the priest three times takes water in his hands
and pours
it
on the
name
118
CHURCHES ERECTED.
[cENT. IV.
canon laws, the officers, tlie established rituals, the Lent sermons of the prelates, and the baptism of the
archbishops themselves.*
15. The change effected in the by Constantino, was attended with
affairs of
the church
serious consequences
community.
to
persons
his
By
this
edict,
says Euse-
were scattered.
diall others,
" This
edict," observes
who
by private meetings endeavoured to support heresies."^ His choice of clergy soon led him to erect splendid
churches, and to richly adorn
them with
pictures
and
The clergy of these churches became vicious, and they contended with each other in the most scandalous manner ; they trampled on the rights of the people, as by endowments they were raised above them.
temples.*^
They imitated the luxury of princes, and consequently ignorance and superstition soon prevailed among the people. Reverence now began to be paid to the memory of departed saints. The people, being left by those state paid
clergy, soon
had
their
worship of the
New Testament
September,
Re-
is
immersed.
Jewish
Expositoi-, for
The
tism.
Rob. Bap.
^
p. 63.
">
Cred.
CH.
II.
5.]
ORIENTAL CHURCHES.
119
peculiar charms,
relics,
deemer's labours.
belonging
and an en-vdable treasure, which awakened ambition, and opened a door to a After having opened the way system of pious frauds.7
once
to
sacred name,
for every
evil,
man
his
earthly gi-andeur.
May
Section Y.
was needful
for
me
to write
Jiide 3.
The
notice of
two sorts of Dissenters, who held separate asThese were the Cathari and Paulianists, the semblies.
7
Mosh. Hist. C.
the church of
God
own
people, Rev.
vii. 3.
The
This
mark
rite
is
Newton
New
Testament a
seal,
but
is
plainly the
Spirit,
i.
by which they were sealed to the day of which Spirit, they would not nor would the Novatianists in Italy, the Euchites
13, and without
for a day,
sealed or secured.
120
latter
CHRISTIANS IN ARMENIA.
fCENT. IV.
Trinitarians
who viewed
These Puritans or
Phrygia.^
exceedingly numerous in
all
on a personal
and
if
paid
very
little
regard
any
ecclesi-
and
called, the
so that, in
iii.
p. 2, c. 47, p.
310.
][>.
was viewed
and sequently,
it
was delayed
for years, or
death ap-
proached.
recover the people from, and in their expressions and zeal for the
ordinance,
360 360
which
is to
be regulated by
374
but by baptism.
punishment, which
not clear."
is
380
baptized.
is
388
prelates'
sons and children, the dying, and dead bodies, received the purify-
ing
rite, in
This
CH.
II.
5.]
CHRISTIANS IN ARMENIA.
121
It
and
Armenia were
long
in in
interests
rise
of Christianity.
The
The
character of the
Armenians was,
and peaceable
if
and warlike,
op-
ment
other
at
early
periods,
and the
While the
catholics
were engaged
was the strong limb to paedobaptism ^ Mosli. Hist. C. 4, pt. 1, cb. 713.
tablishments so much, as infant baptism.
fined to no age
;
1, 19. note.
No
one
cir-
it
But
at
baptism was a
381
The
Gregory
at Constantinople,
rites.
age. Id. 349, and also babes, if in danger of death. Id. 249, as
dying unbaptized,
latter asserts,
left their
the
i.
303.
No way
This charity
and gave additional importance to those interests which aspired to orthodoxy or eminency in numbers. See Eight causes furthering
Paedobaptism, Rob. Bap.
c.
27.
^q^^ utsup.
122
about the
NONCONFORMITY GENERAL.
relics
QcENT. IV.
a reformer appeared, in the person of one Aerius, " He excited divisions," says a presbyter monk.
commonly
rites
received.
He condemned
celebration
prayers
of Easter,
and other
consist.
and soul of
religion
One
;
of
his
the
New
Testament, their
primitive simplicity .^
He
*
erected a
new
society^
1825
prays,
' Wolf, the Missionary, Mosh. Hist. c. 4, p. 2, cb. 3, 21. says, " Tlie priest (of Armenia) puts the child into the
water, and washes the head with three handfuls of water, and
and
saith,
'
and
then
is
Mag. 1826,
v. xviii. p. 29.
This
1832
who
say,
for-
mula
is
repeated.
p.
312, &c.
See
We
are unacquainted
success.
by
Millar,
who
asserts,
" In
the only
mode
of baptism,
the child
is
Russia,
as.
in the
v.
p. 480, col. 1.
is
Each house
let.
*'
where there
every conLetters,
Lady Montague's
Rob. Bap.
c. 9.
The Russians
CH.
11.
5.]
MAHOMET AND
it
PAULICTANS.
to
123
most
certainty, that
many
good Christians, who were no longer able to bear the tjranny and arrogance of the bishops of this century."
3.
We
we
have
now no
nor
can
detail
any information,
monotony of
nearly two
to be
dis-
persed
all
and has
proved
difficult
to
many.
never
The
troublesome,
but
attempted
conversion.
had
shall
We
and endeavour
to identify one
Few
seventh century,
the nations.9
when Mahomet
arose to scourge
iv. p.
235.
;
Immersion
Dr.
Sir
would
G.
S.
to
Howard's
New
Royal Encyclo.
i.
v.
i.
Art. Bathing.
^
R.
Ker
one
Porter's Travels, v.
p. 231.
On
Baths.
Mahomet
is
Immersion
is
only
;
the other
or tincturing the
say.
mind with
all
we
should
In
this
way
But dpng
is
not done by
Gale's Ref,
The Mahometans
i.
Sale's Koran, v.
is further
s.
138
40.
This mode of
baptizing
tistery,
The mosque of Damascus, says Dr. Pocock, has an octagon bapView of the East, v. ii. b. 2, c. 8, p. 120. On each side
of the mosque, are fountains for the purpose of washing before wor-
G 2
124
PAULICIANS RISE.
QcENT, Til,
Mosheim speaks
tury, with
whom
and
most
bitter
controversy.
This drooping
faction
who
of this
4.
other sources.
It
name
of Paulicians?
attention.
name
whom
the
have originated.
One
upon him,
a prisoner
among
Saracens, in Syria,
To
requite
b. 3, ch.
1,
p.
128.
No
unbaptized person
p. 59, col. 2. 2.
may
Pitt's
enter a
Relig.
Robins.
Hist,
Bap.
c. 35.
The
all
the orientai
baptizo,
nations,
the Greek
word
have
Baptizo
opic, Coptic,
Swedish versions.
pp.
4044.
c. 2, s. 1,
this course is
mention
CH.
II.
5.]
PAULICIANS RISE.
gospels,
125
epistles of the
and the
From
gift, it is
not un-
upon
was acquainted with their contents, and was one who knew the truth^ all which receives corroboration from the fact, that he had been an
office-bearer,
It
is
and
his guest
of these manuscripts.
would occasionally turn upon the contents That his conversation and present
on the mind of Constantine,
said
is
had some
for,
effects
evident,
of these writings,
books.
is
He
exploded
and rejected many of the absurd notions of his countrymen. He became a teacher of the doctrines of Christ and his apostles.^ " He formed to himself," says Milner, " a plan of divinity from the New Testament ; and as
Paul
is
all
with
peculiar attention.
From
the
name
to
and doctrine, they obtained the " In the present instance," conof Paulicians," tinues Milner, " I see reason to suppose the Paulicians
to this apostle's epistles
originals.
The
little
and I hope
it
may
them
and
that,
in
of those
extraordinary effusions of
(on his
These
^
originals,
New
^
Tes-
pp. 179.
History of
Church, Cent.
126
PAULICIANS' SENTIMENTS.
all
QcENT.
VII.
historians to
if
we
racter
5.
and
practice.^
sincerely condemned the memory and opinions of the Manichean sect, and complained of the injustice which impressed that invidious name on the simple followers of Paul and Christ. The objects which had been transformed by the magic of superstition,
The Paulicians
Of
many
links
They attached
In the
and
in
whom
they gloried.
and
epistles of Paul,
Constantine investigated
and whatever
or at least in
might be the
In
practice,
and
cojnmunion of
spiritual,
the faithful.
the
rational Christian
ojffered 6.
was not adapted to the genius of the times, and was offended at the violation to his religion by the Paulicians.*
their
we
Gibbon, ut sup.
CH.
II.
5.]
PAULICIANS DISCIPLINE.
127
the
communion of the
faithful
i.
e.,
to
be re-
stricted to believers.5
The Paulicians
or Bogomilians baptized
and re-baptized
all
other
was no dispute in the Grecian church.^ " It is evident," says Mosheim, " they rejected the
baptism of infants.
"They with
and were
They were simply scriptural in the use of the sacraments," says Milner, " they were orthodox in the doctrine
of the Trinity, they
knew
and
holding conventicles;
and
for
calling the
established
The
is
religious principles
misrepresented, but
it
possible to
They
economy
was
faith,
as a rule of
not as history.
The expounders
of Genesis filled
spirit,
Jones's Lect.
v.
ii.
p. 181.
Rob. Bapt.
p.
211
and Res.
note.
pp.
8
4 and
p. 138,
^^
p. 497.
Ch..
Res. p. 92.
128
PAULICIANS' DISCIPLINE.
QcENT. VII.
up Exodus, Numhers,
for
Leviticus,
ronomy, as rules
thority to slay
and
kill in
And
the
off,
The
books
New
Lord's house.^
The
their
so that
we know
theft*
men
ene-
to their efforts.
Constantine
He
and
i.)
The
Pauli-
and embraced
their views.
In a
little
time, con-
gregations
provinces of
Asia
Their
and
in the
kingdom beyond
the
Alps (France).
model of the
apostolic churches as
it
was
in their
power
to bring them.
p. 150.
Milner\Ch.
Hist.
Cent. 9. ch. 2.
^jj^^
CH.
II.
5.]
PRIMITIVE CHRISTIANS.
129
Rome, Corinth, Ephesus, Philippi, Colosse, Thessanames of Sylvanus's fellow-teachers were, Titus, Timothy, Tychicus, "This innocent alletles,
of the
first
ages."
The Paulician
title
distinguished,
They
of fellow-pilgrims, by
some extraordinary
gifts
of the
Holy
Spirit.
They were
bitterly
byters
was condemned
There
of
is
synagoguCc^
this
people
them.^
Though
honourably freed
writers.7
reproach,
by respectable
they had been
Catholics
heathens.8
9.
We
these
Christians,
their
enemies.
Id. note,
bon
Mibier.
iii.,
iii.,
Rob.
and
546.
Res., p. 80.
Jortin's
Rem. on
^
Hist. v.
p. 498,
p.
These two
can be traced
G 3
130
ecclesiastical
priests,
SYLVANUSS DEATH.
government,
:
[cENT. VII.
administered
by
bishops,
or deacons
men
or
distinguished by their
manner of
life,
their habit,
any other circumstance irora the rest of the assembly. They had certain teachers whom they called companions
in
the journey of
life
among
perfect equality,
leges,
They recommended
to
the
who
No
plicity,
object can be
to
original sim-
to
of
the
though
for
commendable
of disgrace
conduct, terms
and dictionary
writers.
In
this
good work of
taking
up
and disseminating
discipline,
his opinions
around.
The united
scriptural views,
doctrine,
and
itinerating
and
fully preached.
10.
Alarmed
at the
opinions
were making, and discovering the growing importance of the Paulicians, the church party " engaged in the most
bitter
In-
10
Mosh,
Hist. C. 9, p. 2, ch. 5, $ 5.
CH. n. 5.]
Simeon's conversion.
131
persecute
Greek emperors began to them with the most sanguinary severity. The
sentenced to be capitally punished,
Paulicians were
and
to
their books,
;
the flames
and
Greek
officer,
legal
and military
lost sheep.
authority, appeared at
to strike
By
as the price of
to
and
stone to
The
office
;
affectionate
flock
from their
filial
and again deceived and and as many as ^ere treacherously ascertained, and could be collected, were massed together into an immense pile, and by
admittance into communion,
betrayed his unsuspecting brethren;
order of the emperor, consumed to ashes.
officer,
Simeon, the
which the Paulicians could die for their religion, examined their arguments, and became himself a convert, renounced his honours and fortune, and three years
^^^
Constantino
Sylvanus,
preacher
among
To
from those
and commotions
said to arise
132
SERGIUS'S CONVERSION.
[CENT. VIII.
number of them were transThrace during this century; but still a greater number were left in Syria and the adjoining countries. From Thrace these people passed into Bulcian doctrines, a great
ported into
garia
root,
and
settled
in their
own church
order.
From
sent out,
to
though some
to be traced
11.
From
first
The Greeks,
to
subdue
all
The
the
New
One
him
to
Through every
and province that Sergius could reach, he spread abroad the savour of the knowledge of Chiist, and
with such success, that the clergy in the hierarchies
considered
him
and
by Paul.
'
The emperors,
in
conjunction with
Though
fruitless,
efforts
all
for their
suppression
proved
their
power and
all their
barbarity, ex-
Mosh.
CH.
II.
5.]
133
people,
who
possessed,"
! !
Mosheim, " a
12.
fortitude
The
this
harassed people
end of the eighth century, and the prospects of brightened under the emperor
Nicephorus,
who
restored to
them
their civil
and
reli-
gious privileges.
During
the
nions,
to
their
opi-
and
is
the East.3
who made
strict
inquisition
throughout
to return to the
These decrees
"Op-
The Paulicians
now
states.
own
habitations,
and dwelling
there in tranquillity.
The severest persecution experienced by them was encouraged by the empress Theodora, a. d. 845. Her decrees were
but the cruelty with which they were put in
severe,
execution
by
her
officers
was
horrible
beyond ex-
Gibbon renders an
134
pression.
PAULICIANS EMIGRATE.
|[CENT. X.
Mountains and
hills
in-
habitants.
Her sanguinary
inquisitors
cities
and mountains in
lesser Asia.
goods and property of one hundred thousand of these people^ the owners to that number were put to death in
the most barbarous manner, and
made
to expire slowly
tortures.
The
Many
of them
Some
;
which
last city
and
of inde-
who
received
^vith
During the reign of John Zimicus, they gained considerable strength, and during the
tenth century, they spread themselves abroad throughout
different provinces.
Italy,
From Bulgaria they removed into and spreading themselves from thence through
troublesome to the
sions."
Roman
history
pontiffs
Here the
the Levant
a slight statement of
order to
13. "
their
migratory movements in
says
Mosheim,
all
'*
the Pauhcians
sent
colonies
into
almost
the
other provinces
of
CH.
II.
5.]
TAKE ROOT
IN EUROPE.
to
135
their doctrine,
of religious assemblies,
who adhered
and who
the popes.
them
cipally at
Milan
in
ing
life
Lombardy, Insubria, but prinand that many of them led a wanderFrance, Germany, and other countries,
;
where they captivated the esteem and admiration of the multitude by their sanctity. In Italy, they were
called
Paterini and
Cathari.
and
men
The
known by
Upper Languedoc.
first
religious assembly
is
on which we
shall
which
we
we have
labours in the
,14.
kingdom of
Italy.
tolic character
Here we may be permitted to review the aposand exertions of this extensive body of
people, while
we may
human
life,
special instance of
and we must
and
this
An
evident
mark of
by
136
parts of Europe,
A SUFFERING PEOPLE.
[CENT. IV.
single-
In
martyrdom, not
ch. 6,
v.
ii.,
pp. 74
pp.
79.
Jones's
179184.
Section VI.
know
dwellest, even
where
Satan's seat is
fast
my
denied
1.
my
faith," &c.
13.
is
so graphic of the
situation
we
it
as
whom God
is
took special
cognizance.
If the
cession of popes,'
constituted by a suc-
The error in explaining the revelations has been in making one part of John's vision speak a present history of some churches, and a future history of others;' though John declares of the whole, the
1
s.
1,
$ 9,
Newton on
the Prophecies,
accordance with the other parts of the Apocalypse, and John givea
no room
for,
CH.
II.
6.]
A SUFFERING PEOPLE.
137
Antipas, in the
literal
come
to pass."
exposi-
In confirmation of
this
view of
Paterines,
is
was
the only
and
this
approved
when
the
party
1.
No
was described
construction
2.
is
evidently given by
No
details, a reasonable
and
literal
those
all.
accomplishment of the things contained in the addresses to churches the candlestick is removed, not from one, but from
:
3.
The addresses
is,
that
The
state of things at
seat
of Satan, which must be at Babylon, or Rome, agreeably to other plain passages, and which is allowed by
Thyatira,
6.
200 years
after Christ."
Maddock.
phetic periods
and there
mode
"a
revelation of things to
" a
must
shortly
138
A SUFFERING PEOPLE.
the
QcENT,
VIII.
church of martyrs.*'
In a
we have given
suffering people, under the denomination of Novatianists, and endeavoured to trace their history till penal laws compelled them to retire into " caves and dens," to
worship God.
catholic party,
name
of Paterines ;
which means
what
is
modem
acceptation of the
an afflicted and poor people, trusting in the name of the Lord ; and which name was, in a great measure, restricted to the dissenters of Italy,
where
it
was as com-
mon
Wal-
denses in Piedmont.
We
at the
left off
very
proved by
the complaints of the clergy '^ which point is ceded to us by Dr. Mosheim.7 " It was by means of the Paterines," says
These churches,
it
would appear, were aided and resuscitated in the seventh century, since Gibbon asserts that the sentiments and doctrines of the Paulicians were propagated at
Rome and
Milan.9
And we
are informed by
II.'s
Lib. 1, cap. 3, 6.
Allix's
Rem. on
'
Roi,,
Kes
p. 408.
^
Mosh.
i
Allix's
Rem.
<
p. 175.
Ro. Hist.,
ch. 54.
AlHx's
p. 124.
"
CH.
II.
6.]
PATERIKE SENTIMENTS.
139
3.
convenient.
Italy
was
They
said a
:
it
was not
it
to kill
to the officers
man;
mem-
Moses was no
fore, in all
The
Catholics of
mode
of baptizing
but
objected vehemently against the baptism of infants, and condemned it as an error.^ They are also freed fi-om the baneful charge of Manicheism f and are not taxed with any immoraUty, but were condemned for virtuous rules of action, which all in power accounted heresy. At different periods, and from various causes, these Baptists considerably increased. Those of their churches where baptism was administered, were known by the name of baptismal churches: and to such churches all the Christians in the vicinage flocked for baptism. "When Christianity
^ Note. In 754, Stephen, bishop of Rome, was requested, by some monks who privately consulted him, to say, whether in case of illness baptism by pouring could be lawful. He was the first
who gave
by pouring.
Rob.
^ ^
Rob. Bap.
p. 211,
where
authorities are
quoted largely.
Rem. on Ecc.
140
ATTO, OF VERCILLI.
QcENT. X.
all
In time
by the neighbouring inhabitants. There was a shadow of this among the reformed
churches of Piedmont.*
4.
Atto, bishop of
Vercilli,
complained of
The
There was no
legal
power in
Italy, in those
who
Its
on account of
religion.
abounded with Christians of this sort, would naturally aid and strengthen their interests ; besides the preaching of Claude,^ with other reformers,
added to the
number of
dissenters.
the churches of Italy, and were now known by the term Paterines ; " a name which came," says Mezeray, " from the glory they took in suffering patiently for the
truths
*
p. 357.
The
Rem. Ch.
baptism.
Bob. Bap., pp. 805, &c., 514. Claude, bishop of Turin, was a Spaniard, Arian, and Catholic,
'
French
Hist., p. 287.
CH.
II.
6.]
5.
GUNDULPHUS.
141
Among
cipal
minister appeared,
who
attained
some
eminency.
admirers.^
One Gundulphus
Some
;
of his followers
and on their examination, they acknowledged they were fol" They are charged," says Dr. lowers of Gundulphus.
were arrested in Flanders
Allix, " with abhorring
baptism
i.
e.,
the Catholic
baptism."
discipline
These
we have
This discipline
all,
This
is
the
sum
But
if
any say
it
some sacrament
off
life
lies
taken
by three causes.
bate
remedy
to
up again
will,
in
life
and
practice.
3rdly.
Because a strange
belong to a
little child,
who
who
knoweth nothing of faith, and is altogether ignorant of his own good and salvation, in whom there can be no desire of regeneration, and from whom no confession of
faith can be expected."^
on the ordinances
modern
Allix's
Rem. on Ch. of
Pied. Ch.,
142
times,
is
[^CENT. XI.
respectable writers.
"They
6. The Paterines were, in 1040, become very numerous and conspicuous at Milan, which was their principal residence and here they flourished at least two hundred years. They had no connexion with the church, nor with the Fathers, considering them
:
as corrupters of Christianity.
They
and they
said
it
was
the
mark
state, for
The
to their sentiments
decent in their
discourse,
was realized, which proved favourable and prosperity. The Paterines were deportment, modest in their dress and
were irreproachable. In was no levity, no scurrility, no detraction, no falsehood, no swearing. Their dress was neither fine nor mean. They were chaste and temperate, never frequenting taverns or places of public amusement. They were not given to anger or violent passions. They were not eager to accumulate wealth, but
their morals
and
They avoided commerce, because they thought it would expose them to the temptations of collusion, falsehood, and oaths and they chose to live by labour
life.
;
or handicraft.
in spare
Rem. on Ecc.
1
c,
11, ch. 2.
Rob. Res.
CH.
II.
6.]
BAPTISTS IN MILAN.
143
call
partments,
associations.
such as
tlie
Each of
these
was subdivided
into parts,
which w^ould here be called churches or congregations. In Milan, there was a street called Pararia, where it is
supposed they met for worship.
ojB&cers
One
in the Milanese
association,
dom
1.0S9
^^
by the emperors,
to deprive dissenters of
known only among themand they never met in large companies in perseand though they differed ; was a perfect agreement in
in
all
cuting times
yet there
some
things,
those points
mentioned above.^
8.
popolis,
There were many Greeks from Bulgaria and Philipwho came to settle in Italy, about the time that
Philip-
popoHtans, and burnt Basil, the Bogomilan or Pauli" It is dijB6.cult," says Moshem, " to fix the precian.^
2
Rob. Hes.,
eh. 11.
is
very
and Hist.
Note, the
j(j
Research., p. 409.
144
cise period of
PAULICIANS IN ITALY.
time
[cENT. XI.
when
refuge in Europe."
rable
About the middle of the eleventh century, a considenumber of them settled in Lombardy, Insubria, and principally at Milan; they were in Italy called
Paterini or Cathari.
and
formed gradually a
assemblies,
considerable
to
number of
religious
who adhered
their doctrine.
set of
men
like
like to the
numbers out of
and spread
an inundation through
Italy,
Thus
who gave a
to
seat to
moral streams,
prevent the
in the
was a praying man. These Dissenting Baptists were the only class in this kingdom
A Bogomilan
not given
up
to
the corruption
of the times.
among
neries into stews, and parks and mansions were had for seraglios.
Italy
Presbyters were
common
at
12 years of
were bishops.
We
part of parents for the welfare of their offspring, with the Alexan-
drian school,
first
was
The importance
every
now attached
to
to attend
woman
was
farther matured,
by inventing various
all
which
one as
Paedobaptism,
To
clergymen, and
filthiest
account
CH.
II.
6.] 9.
ARNOLD OF BRESCIA.
145
who proved
the church of
inferior to
and
zeal
was
no one bearing that name, while in learning and talents he excelled most. This was Arnold of Brescia ; a man allowed to have been possessed of extensive erudition,
and remarkable
of
he travelled into France in early life, and became a pupil of the renowned Peter Abelard. On leaving this school, he returned into Italy, and assumed
manners
at the wealth^
inhabitants of Brescia.
bishops.
he was condemned to
left Italy,
perpetual silence.^
ever issued from the press.
Arnold
and found
to reform j^the
Mezeray,
p.
115, Mosh. v.
ii.
Rob. Bap.
c.
p. 305, &c.,
Dr.
M'
Crie, p. 16,
V.
ii.
10, p. 88.
2, p. 379.
See Bap.
Mag.
p. 435.
Not
only were great fees required by the clergy for every duty to the
living and the dead, but
prevailed in a nation, as
to propitiate heaven,
were taught
4,
The
rich
From
the view
of their
own
edifices
p. 108,
xi.
ii.
&c.
Lon.
Ency. V.
Italy, p. 3,
&c.
146
Arnold's success.
[cent. xii.
an asylum in the Swiss canton of Zurich. Here he began his system of refonn,7 and succeeded for a time,
but the influence of Bernard made
to leave the canton.
it
necessary for
him
This bold
man now
hazarded the
fixing the
Rome, and
In
this measure,
he succeeded so
far as to occasion a
and a succession of
The
He
at length
sunk under the pressure of the calamity. Successive pontiffs were unable to check his popularity. Eugenius
III.
tage of his absence, impressed on the minds of the people the necessity of setting
bounds
to clerical authority
liberty, car-
ecclesiastics to
'
Who
From
the im-
mense wealth of the church, idleness and every evil was found among the clergy. Religion was a jest A dispute existed
!
as to
which
liturgy, the
hy
single combat,
Mosh.
v.
ii.
p. 220.
The
festivals of fools
On
was
and an ass
led into the body of the church, dressed in a cape, and four-
cornered cap.
When
it
was by the
an asinine tone, Jones's Lect. v. i. p. 534. At stated times, the more remarkable events in the Christian history were represented in a kind of mimic show. But such scenic representations, though they amused the gazing populace, were injurious to religion, Mosh.
C. 13, p. 2, c. 4, 1. Yet, for his efforts, Arnold, in the eyes of ^ Mosh. Hist. clergymen and state writers, was a sad heretic.
V.
ii.
p. 318.
CH.
II.
6]
Arnold's martyrdom.
147
"presumed to quote the declaration of Christ, that The abbots, the his kingdom was not of this world. bishops, and the pope himself, must renounce their state,
or their salvation."
His sentiments
also
of the
clergy in the
Catholic
He
was not
dom;
his eloquence
hills.
He
had dege-
He
It is
dated, as a glorious
era^^
Vatican, or wandered as exiles in the adjacent cities,9 " The wound appeared unto death," but the pope having
Arnold's
was no weapon in
In 1155,
crucified,
this
and burnt.
all
Danv.
p. 128,
and
women, and children in the fonts quite naked, Wall's Hist. pt. 2, p. 379. While others had their children See Bap. Mag. v. disinterred, and baptized in the Father's name.
Catholics had baptized men,
i.
p. 435,
from Vossius.
H 2
148
into the river.
ARNOLDS FOLLOWERS.
[^CENT. XII.
" The clergy triumphed in his death with his ashes, his sect was dispersed ; his memory still
lives in the
wound was
in civil
healed.
minds of the Romans." Thus, the deadly Though no corporeal relic could be
were cherished in the breasts and inspired those mighty
his
and
religious liberty
of future reforming
spirits,
countrymen, and his tragical end occasioned deep and loud murmurs ; it was regarded as an act of injustice
and
of
clergy,
who had been the occasion of it. The disciples Arnold, who were numerous, obtained the name of
;
Arnoldists
communion of the
testi-
mony
against
its
numerous
abuses.^
to
"This unhappy
have adopted any
of true religion.
all
with the
spirit
He
considered
the
clergy
should be divested of
live
and
on the contributions of
the people.
of disciples,
;
who
derived from
him
and, in succeeding
as often as
The sentiments of Arnold on the ordinances is Bernard^ whose influence occasioned thus established.
Arnold's leaving Zurich, accuses his followers of mocking
at infant baptism.
He
Jones's Lect. v.
ii.
p. 211.
ii.
Allix's
p. 170,
&c.
Hist. V.
p. 31 8.
CH.
II.
6.]
Arnold's sentiments.
149
particularly baptism,
to the adult.
They do not
place
infant
baptism,
alleging
that
of
the
whoever
shall believe
and be baptized
shall
be
saved.
Arnold had
in his
laid to his charge, that he was unsound judgment about the sacrament of the altar and
infant baptism.^
He
is
of Berengarius,7
Wall's Hist., p.
c.
2, ch. 7,
5, p.
s
234.
Ch. Pied.
p. 242. p. 174.
16, p. 140.
6
vigil's
7,
7
5,
id.,
ii.,
Id.
Jones's
Lect., V.
catholic
p.
215.
The method of
enlarging the
to
church
the
was
singularly adapted
through ages
to
acquire
object.
Albert, a canon,
was commissioned
Mosh.
2,
234.
The
was at length pronounced fit. Salt mouth as a sign of the excited desire of baptismal water. He was exorcised, or purified, from all demoniacal and magical influence. The priest then breathed on him, in token of his receiving the Holy Spirit, the principle of His nose and ears were anointed spiritual and eternal life.
invention,
to his
human
with
many more
other
rites,
out of the water he was anointed with chrism, and crowned with
all
of the
same
nature.
Jones's Lect., v.
ii.,
p. 199,
&c.
150
RISE OF PURITANS.
12. It is
[^CENT. XII.
church^**
was, during
troubled
with
the
hut the
pontiffs
their
land
themselves
throughout
various
provinces.
Many
with the
dif-
or Paterine churches
all
advocating
and
in
were aroused
the
to vigorous opposition.
In 1180,
Puritans
had
established
themselves
Lombardy and
jfrequent visits
Puglia,
where
they received
The members of
this
The
property,
290.
built
this
Lord Agiluf."
Or
is,
NIVON
ANOMHMATA MH MONAN
O^'IN.
(Wash
^
Mosh.
CH.
II.
6.]
151
Effective
and
his followers
13.
suppression
city.
of
them
but
Pope Innocent
III.
of
and denounced anathemas against heretics of every description. Dr. Wall declares that this council did enforce infant baptism on the dissidents, as heretics taught it was to no purpose to baptize children.^
In this council, the Milanese Avere censured for sheltering the Paterines.
Rome
edict
ex-
tended
1220,
its
In
of
Honorius
procured an
all
Frederick II.
cities, as
the
imperial
soon
edicts
felt
These
excite
horror,
and
illustrious
piety
and virtue
disagi-ee-
to
be
the inquisitors.*
No
alternative of
itself
;
escaping
those
flight,
human
monsters
presented
but that
of
" indeed,"
Mos-
like
heim observes, " they passed out of Italy, and spread an inundation throughout the European provinces,
M'
2,
'
ii.,
pt.
p. 242.
Ecc. Hist., v.
p. 426, 430.
]52
COMPELLED TO EMIGRATE.
QcENT. XIII.
One
Ivo,
of Narbonne,
in-
Italy.
At Como he became acquainted with the Pateand accommodated himself to their views for a time. They informed him, after he was a member of their society, that they had churches in almost all the towns of Lombardy, and in some parts of Tuscany
rines,
and markets,
made
it
minds
whom
On
;
leaving
Como, he was furnished with letters of recommendation and in this to professors of the same faith in Milan
manner, he passed through
liberally entertained
all
being
by the Paterines, who received him as a brother, on producing his letters, and giving the signs which were known by all that belonged to the
sect.5
14.
The
two objects that struck devout observers ; the one was the simple manners of the Paterines, which
appeared to great advantage in contrast with the lives
of their neighbours; the other was the predictions of
The
be
Paterines
knew
avowing the
comall,
M'
Crie's Ref.
in Italy, p.
-i,
&c.
CH.
II.
6.]
COMPELLED TO EMIGRATE.
53
all
of women, to teach ; and openly disclaiming The maimer of coercion in matters of religion. the from separating wholly in wisdom of the Paterines
even
Roman
that
when con-
who
continued in
to incorporate the
In conformity with
in
The
by some monks, awakened the pontiff to adopt measures for the destruction of all opponents; consequently under
one term, that of
with
heretic,
all
and
The
bishops and
clergy were
who checked
example and community awake to their defects and impiety. Means of a vigorous and corresponding character to those so successfully employed against the Albigenses had been used for ridding Italy of dissenters. While the Dominican friars had been carrying on their inquiries, and preaching down heresy in France ; a corresponding order of men had pursued a similar course in Italy against the Paterines, who no doubt considertheir
and who by
Rob. Res.,
;
p, 414.
'
this
word
is
not shown
it
literati,
and
or Barbe, a beard,
from their venerable elders wearing long beards ; or barbet, a shagged dog, might be used by their enemies to convey, like
method-ist, ana-baptist, contempt or reproach.
H 3
154
PATERINES PERSECUTED.
[cENT. XIII.
The effects of the above inquisition, though severe, were not so great on the Paterines as the pope desired, and therefore he obtained in the beginning of Frederick's reign, as before
denouncing
wretches
all
all
We
shall
riot
suffer these
live"
of
the
The
the
edicts declared
whom
have their
to
be committed
16.
severe
and continued
we
members
in
the perfect
class,
And
and kept up a regular correspondence with their brethren They had public schools where in other countries. their sons were educated, and these were supported by
contributions, from churches of the same faith in Bohemia and Poland.^^ Their prosperity irritated the pontiff, who on Frederick's death, 1250, and during an interregnum, resolved on extirpating heresy.
The
AUix's Pied.,
p.
ii.
p.
397.
Wall's
Perrin in
M'
Crie.
en.
II.
6.]
PATERINES EXTIRPATED.
;
155
effort
devised
appeared no
less in
number,
it
and had
still
Indeed,
was
found
it
to infest.
These inquisi-
all
those persons
who dared
to be
and
sures
practices,
;
was
by these
cruel
meaconother
we
The
into silence
but
it is
there are
some reasons
the reformation in
Germany.
ple
many
of these peo-
became incorporated with the Waldensian churches in the valleys of Piedmont, which at this period enjoyed, under the dukes of Savoy, the sweets of religious
liberty
it
:
be easily
effected, since
is
for
same
17.
class of people.^
The
Vaudois in
new
this
Rem. on Pied.
p. 112.
Mosh.
Hist, v,
ii.,
p. 225,*note.
156
This
PATERINES SCATTERED.
[^CENT. XIII.
new
liarities
awakened
them
protection.
who
fled
from the
;
persecutions
raised against
them
in
Piedmont
and
continued to flourish
Italy, after
when
the reformation
dawned on
that
18.
These plain
allow us to
conclude,
Italy
must have,
lamp of truth
or
That
the
is
cathari
Puritan
acknowledged, of the
we have
spoken.
When
to assemble in
They owned
the Scripordi-
They
liberty,
They were
and conduct
will
Mc.
7.
Jones'
Lect. V.
p. 273.
157
Section VII.
CHURCHES IN GAUL.
"
I -will give
power unto
ii.
my
shall pro-
phesy," kc.Rev.
S, 4.
1.
it
and Waldensian churches, than in any of religious communities on record. This application to them of the terms, the two candlesticks and two witnesses, appears more reasonable than any other exposition given. It is rather remarkable,
the Alhigensian
other statement
that these
stick
two churches took for their emblem a candleand seven stars, surrounded with a motto of " the
It
probability,
the
gospel was
preached
in
Gaul,
but
we have no
Pothinus, or Photi-
man
to
In 533, the
;
and
1260 years
this
abrogated
imion,
when
in refer-
was serious
to the
158
-
LYONESE PERSECUTED.
[^CENT.
IT.
first
pastor.
supposed
to
A.D. 158,
and succeeded
While
the
some
of Asia.
against
He
the
followers of the
Redeemer.
The
vilest
own
in the markets, or in
any public
places.
The
first
at-
all
from a
fierce
Many were
trial,
others were
led to martyr-
dom.
Some
professors, at
who
A woman
named
Biblis^
under
torture,
said,
in answer to her
accusers, "
How
This
during which
period, apologies
were written
and presented
were found
*
to the emperor,
to
2, $ 2, 4.
'
cap. 1.
CH.
II.
7-]
NOVATIANISTS IN FRANCE.
adoring
trees,
159
fountains,
While
were most of them Christians, and diverse churches existed in the second century in
says, that "
heresy from
The
city of
visited
Christians
human
blood,
formation
thousand martyrs.^
reside
These
on the borders of kingdoms, and in the recesses of mountains and it is probable the Pyrenees and Alps
;
some of those persecuted people an asylum from local irritation. It is more than probable, that Piedmont afforded shelter to some of these Lyonese,
afforded
since
it is
the second century, did profess and practise the baptizing of believers
much
is
said to have
" About
men
4, fol.
p. 6.
See
above. Sect.
2, $ 4.
160
NOVATIANISTS IN FRANCE.
j^CENT. V.
and other
places."^
of
tice
Rome
and prac-
who
again wrote
to Cyprian, of Carthage.
Marcian^ pastor of
him-
Though the
gospel had an
it
corruptions,
faith,
came into, and obtained a settlement Lyons :^^ but their influence on these
in the
at,
Vienne and
interests is not
German
section.
The south
of France
is
to the Atlantic:
that
is
The
surface
is,
as
may
diversified.
Hills rise
upon
hills,
huge
cork-trees.
8 1
French
Hist., p. 4.
p. 8.
Id., p. 19.
CH.
II.
7-]
SPAIN.
all
161
her
Nature, in
and beauty,
those
productions
which can
and
satisfy
and the
prince.
Numerous
;
flocks of
sheep and goats enliven the hills, while the herdsmen and manufacturers of wool inhabit the valleys and corn and wine, flax and oil, hang on the slopes. When
travellers of taste pass over
To
these mountains, in
all
freedom
fled.
Here the
Celts found
realized a refuge,
when
the
On
The
unknown
nor
do
in this
visited
it
there.
There
is
time the
Roman
the primi-
Their mode of
it
was adjusted among the Catholics, by Pope Gregoiy declaring trine immersion not essential to salvaDuring this century, besides Jews and Catholics, there tion.
were abounding
in Spain,
Manicheans,
Friscillianists,
Acephali
162
thousands.^
VIEWS OF BAPTISM.
[^CENT. VI.
On
the north
ing character with those of Spain. "At an early period," Dr. Allix says,* " the churches of the north of Spain
The
now known by
this period,
their
gle or trine
and
all
baptized those
who
their respective
communions.
till
Id. p. 213.
There
is
no trace of
which
went
still
together.
all
over Spain
but one
class,
from inhabiting
was
called Navarri
i. e.,
inhabitants of valleys
these, at after
9, 10.
Rob. Res.,
p. 299.
a.d.
496.
On the
monarchy, and
lavatory."
The Baptistery was erected for the was being instructed. Mezeray's
preached
to Clovis
monarch
sermon
and those baptized with him, on our Saviour's crucifixion, led the monarch to cry out, " If I and my Franks had
been there, that should not have happened."
CH.
II.
7-]
;
VIEWS OF
BAPTISIM.
article
163
of discipline in
fre-
schismatics
which they
agreed,
that
quently named,
they
in that
to their fellow-
For
this
New
Testa-
ment church
Catholics,
bom
Holy
Spirit
New
and
practice,
Testament for the rule of their " The Albigenses admitted the cate-
Thus
immersed
all
^ ^ 534:
at Lerida, 524,
.
it
had
Ana-baptism, as
if
in the
name
of the Trinity.
Dissi-
made no such
and re-baptized
distinctions; they
others.
immersed con-
We
views and practices of the early Baptists, and are compelled to consider the inhabitants of the foot of the
Rem. on Ch.
Pied., ch. 2, p. 7.
'
Robinson's Eccles,
Res., p. 246.
164
[cENT.
VIII.
French provinces, as one and the same class of people, Vaudois, who could shift to either kingdom, as circumstances of oppression or liberty occuiTed in the respective
kingdoms.
7.
At how
were propa-
is
Neither have
we any means
of ascertaining, whether
name
of Albiat
was formed
Albi,
says,
or Italy.
Mosheim
of their
Italy. 9
In 714, the Moors entered Spain, and conquered that kingdom. ^^ Their conquest is
and even
"
The
J
was
;
awful
Mezeray
says,
life
Igno-
to learn
and
pre-
Women
;
gave blessings
to
the
Even
the ofiice of
"The
genuine religion of
Jesus was
unknown
and
laity,
excepting
on boys.
iii.,
Mezeray's lb.
p. 132,
and
v.
i.,
p. 503.
p. 258.
pt. 1, p. 256.
Mosh.
p. 224,
CH.
II.
7-1
165
western
At
and
To what
we do
not
know
though
it is
evident the
and when
tranquillity
was
and
settled
Near the middle of the eighth century, many thousands of these people, with their -wives, children, and servants, of whose views and practice in religion we have spoken,
emigrated over the Pyrenees, from the Spanish to the
French
8.
several
to France,
were kept in agitation from his military enterprises. In his religious career, he brought into France from
Rome, the Georgian Hturgy, which was appointed to supersede the Gallican, this bold innovation caused some
confusion in the kingdom.
the Saxons,
He
resolved,
on subduing
In the
who were
life
on condition of professing
ii.
p. 409.
c.
p. 82.
52, and
Rob. Res.
166
INFANT-IMMERSION LAW.
[CENT. IX.
and of heavy
fines, to
bap-
These
to
em-
first
law in
to the
all
Europe
and
was consigned
by converting
clergy to enforce,
irritional part of
which they
did,
the
anity.
The
and the church was fully engaged in adjusting the internal divisions and appointing officers for this newlyacquired territory.
Probably, the devotion of Charle-
clergy, to
we
are unac-
human
injunction on
It is
recorded of
Hinchmar, Bishop of
This minister
Baptism remained
or plunging, not
by throwing or sprinkling."
of necessity be valid baptism
but ordinarily,
it
was administered
off in
by three dippings."
paedobaptists
sprinklings,
first left
France,'"
says Dr. Wall, (Hist, Inf. Bap. pt. 2, p. 220,) " and there, the Antiare traced."
and
p.
248, &c.
Bap.
lings,
501.
These
CH.
II.
7-]
ITINERANT BAPTISTS.
167
comes in
Protestants,
which
is
no obscure proof
office.
The
900
age
;
by Baronius, a
leaden,
it
and obscure
he
was then, as
appears, in a very
being themselves
all
fast
asleep."
commu-
nity
was
province of Europe.^
When we
and
trials,
we cannot withhold from them the praise due The boon such a people proved, to the nations sitting in darkness and death, will be made evident in the day of decision. They rest from their labours, and
to their names.
their
works
Many
of the Bulgarian
life,
posely to
pur-
" It was
names in various provinces.^ 10. The French Paulicians or Albigenses, were plainly of the same order in church affairs, as the Bulgarians.
shown in Dr. Middleton's letter from Rome, pref. xv. and pp. ^ Mosh. 136143, and Rob. Hist, of Bap. pp. 421, 458.
Hist. C. 10, pt. 2, ch. 5, 2.
Hist. V.
ii.
'
Mosh
p. 224,
Chamb.
168
THE ALBIGENSES.
;9
[^CENT. X.
justification,
no
benefit to children.^
They
received
members
into
tion of hands
and the
kiss of charity.^
who went
into
two
and im-
enjoyment of things
in regarding the
men.*
church of
Rome
an apostate chm*ch.
They
rejected
ooo
While the
catholic
community was in an
and the clergy
drew
vice,
to a close,
immured
ses
in luxury
and
by
whom are
and remained uncorrupted amidst superstitions. It was principally in Italy and France that this heroic piety was exhibited."^ This is an honourable concession to these
as adhered to the pure religion of the gospel,
reforming Baptists.
zealous ad-
5, sec. 5, $ 7.
"
^ Id. ch. Pied. ch. 2, p. 7, and ch. 12, pp. 103-4. 11, p. 95. Dr. Jortin'sRem. on Ecc. Hist. vol. v. p. 226.^ Ency. Brit. Art.
Albig.
*
Jones's Lect. v.
ii.
^
p, 275.
j^jgj.^ ^^ jj^
j^q^^ j^gg^
p 453^
Ency.
p^ -^93^
CH.
II.
70
PAULICIAN PURITANS.
169
homines, Albigenses,
avowed
in France the
the Redeemer.
same doctrines and discipline of Their united efforts were directed to re-
and
to her legi-
We
have
now
imperfectly
and
laity.
12.
Having
and proved
their denominational
by reference
to modern writers. "No point," asserts Mosheim, " is more strongly maintained than this, that
its
more confined
sense,
was used
known by
PauHcians, or Bulgarians.
heterodoxy
asserted
by Robinson
we know
The same
%^Titer
Spain and Navarre, the nurses; and that France was the
step- mother."^
Dr.
AUix
Being
satis-
their genealogy,
7
we
Hist. p. 225.
2, ch. 5, 2, note,
and Ceut. 13, pt. 2, ch. 5, 7, note. Rem. ontheAlbig. Ch., C. 11, p. 114.
I
170
PAULICIAN PURITANS.
applied.
[]CENT.
"We have no
their interest
where
involved.
It is said, the
evil
this is
all
their
fully
investigated,
probably
many
of our
modern churches would be involved in the same crime ; but since the Paulicians sincerely condemned the memory and opinions of the Manicheans, and complained of the injustice of giving them that term/o whatever those
errors were,
name.
Jortin,
The reproach
allowed by Dr.
;^
AUix
as not
which
is
conceded by Dr.
of the Mani-
who
asserts
little
common with
the
believers'
Baronius
says, "
New
Testa-
the?/
professed the
condemned."^
The
resy.5
centuriatories of
Magdeburgh
clear
them of he-
IMosheim
says,
"
less
comAlbig.
Rem.
Ch.
p. 53."
Rem. on Ec.
^
Hist. vol. v.
affairs
Constant,
s.
YqJ
^ Cg^t.
12,
395, oct.
p. 432, note.
CH.
II.
8.]
CHURCHES IN FRANCE.
-writers,
it
171
bated by modern
elucidation.7
Now,
must appear
gensian churches, in their original constitution, did partake of the early puritan discipline, since those societies
were, to some extent,
made up
of those
is
who
retained
There
no impropriety
societies, refusing
communion
who
apostatized
or
fell
severe exclusion
this
excluding discipline,
Section VIII.
they shall have finished their testimony, the beast Rev. xi. 7.
them.
1.
On
entering
century,
:
upon the
details
of
the
eleventh
we
are
called
to
realise
men
is
are raised
;
up
every where
Church,
Rem, on
17. p. 156.
i2
172
PATJLICIAKS
AND EEFORMERS.
[cENT. XI.
One
is
to the people
This
man
gained
many
The
by Gerbertus,
and died 1003.^ The zealous and commendable exertions of these puritans were the means of collecting religious societies,
disciple,
who became a
one of the
earliest
religious assembly
is
formed in Europe,
Robert.
said to
members
men
;
among whom
and
it
Lisosius
first
rank
was composed, in
general, of a considerable
num-
ber of citizens,
condition.
who were
most
to
effectual
mind;" but
all
endeavours were
no purpose
ples,
be burnt alive
;*
realised.
They held
that
Allix's
Rem.
Albig. Ch.,
C. 10, p. 94.
es.
in these church-
efforts, are
p. 187,
p. 225.
CH,
II.
8.]
173
justify.^
bishop Usher, "affirmed that there was no virtue capable of sanctifying the soul, in the Eucharist or in baptism."
They
ments
who
which
is
rite
was enough,
in
those
ordinance.7
but
Mosheim
acknowledged
their sanctity,
1022 said
to
the same class of people was found inhabiting Languedoc and Gascony.^o It is recorded that Leutheaicus. Archbishop of Sens,
disciple of
Three years after, we become possessed of two names which resounded through Europe, and whose labours were accompanied with those beneficial effects and permanent results, as to be well worthy of the name of Reformers. Bruno and Berenger, or Beren5
Jortin's
Remarks, &c.
and
^
vol. v. p. 226.
Wall's Hist.pt.
'
2, c. 6, p. 105,
pt.
2, c. 10, 2,
p. 451.
ii.
Danver's
^
Hist. p. 295.
lix's
Hist, of the
c.
Ch.
v.
pp. 225-6.
i
AI-
Rem. Ch.
1
Albig.
Allix's
11. p. 95.
p. 229.
Rem. Ch.
Albig.
c.
10. p. 93.
174
^ 103S
Italy,
REFORMING BAPTISTS.
QcENT. XI.
with
whom
him
drew
after
vast
numbers of
disciples.
Some men
great to the
one of their prelates, Deodwin, Bishop of Leige, states that " there is a report come out of France,
and gone through Germany, that Bruno, Bishop of Anand Berengarius, archdeacon of the same church, maintain that the host is not the Lord's body; and as far as in them lies, overthrow the baptism of infants."
giers,
his followers,
who were
primitive
church,
which it was the object of the popes to remove them from ; and in their opposing tbe church of Rome, they were called heretics and corrupters, though this name and practice belonged rightly to the popish party." His
followers were so numerous, that old historians relate,
&c.,
This
122-3.
p. 245.
Usher
in Danver's, p. 288.
CH.
II.
8.]
berenger's sentiments.
175
" a church of
Roman community
He
he
and
and
yet, while
strain.
4.
and was remarkable for purity of doctrine. He was an eminent man, and had many followers ;^ but, from unknown causes, no further reference is made to Bruno or
Valdo.
Berenger
is
was a
disciple of Gerbertus.
of reformation
fifty years.
He
Notleft
behind him, in the minds of the people, a deep impression of his extraordinary sanctity
j
and
his
followers
illustrious.7
His His
hundred years,
On
Many Berengarians
and
for
suffered death
Bellarmine
braced "
adults to baptism,
'^^
"the Berengarians admitted only which error the anabaptists emand Mezeray declares Berenger to have been
says,
Hist.
p. 320, note.
Mosh. Ch.
v.
ii.
Rob. Res.
229.
p. 503.
Wall's Hist.
pt. 2, p.
216.
Mezeray,
p.
Psdobaptists
;
but
were not
water
to the
Mosh.
p. 83.
v.
ii.
p. 216.
Usher in^Danv.
i"
Moatanus,
Facts
176
jQcENT. XI.
The
identity of doctrines,
Morell declares,
was computed in
the Berengarian
faith.*
" Thus
it
cannot be supposed,"
says Dr. Allix, " that the Albigenses were the disciples
of Peter
Waldo
5.
to
be con-
lllO
the south of
vence, appeared
the gospel
and remove the superstitions which so awfully disfigured the beautiful simplicity of His labours in the good cause, we are gospel worship.^
ble efforts to reform abuses,
told,
He
Avas
made
tion of
many
them
to the great to
pointing
" the
Lamb
God who
taketh away
He
He
have been a
priest'
of Toulouse
but
Rafter his
During
The opulent
burden.
his labours
=
and
gifts,
opposed, &c.
Mem.
p.
54
Bap. Mag. v.
i.
p. 435.
ii.
of Albig.
11. p. 114.
14, p. 121.
Mosh. Ch.
Hist. v.
p. 198.
c.
CH.
II.
8.]
177
The rehgious sentiments of Peter de Bruys are known but the [following particulars are that the ordinance handed down to us by historians of baptism was to be administered only to adults ,^^ that it was a piece of idle superstition to build and dedicate
6.
not fully
and ought to be destroyed ; that, in the Lord's supper, the real body and blood of Christ were not partaken of by the communicants, but only represented in the way of symbol or figure ; and lastly, that the oblations, prayers, and good works of the living, can in no way be beneficial to the dead.^ Prateolus, Mezeray, and Bellarmine record that
objects of superstition,
those
who wanted the exercise of reason.^ The who withdrew from the church
Petrobrussians,
of
Rome, did
accordingly renounced
tism.
which
is
right baptism."*
called Petrobnis-
Mosh.
Hist.
1
2
c.
Allix's
^
Albig.
Ch.
v.
ii.
p. 39. p. 315.
3
Mezeray's Hist.
facts op.
^6.
Allix's
*
Mosh. Hist.
45.
Danver on Bap.
p.
178
sians,
[^CENT. XII.
Netherlands.^
and were very numerous in France and the From him the Albigenses were called
place where Peter de Bruys
is
first
Petrobrussians.^
7.
The
raised his
now
called
Dauphine. he and
and by
their influence
Other
taineers (Yaudois)
His doctrines were readily received among the mounthe villagers, and they found nu-
in
His
re-baptized
the
churches
were profaned;
dug up;
of their sacred
wooden
fast
crosses the
priests ^vere
it is
made a fire, and Good Friday, in defiance of the scourged, monks imprisoned, &c. &c.;^
Petrobrussians
while
friends
8.
fi-om the
work
"What
is
Antichrist?"
It is generally
having
church of Rome.
clares,
it
de-
"A
third
work of Antichrist
consists in this,
Holy
^
Spirit
Facts
opposed
to
Fiction,
p. 45.
20.
p. 188.
CH.
II.
8.]
HENRY AND
HIS FOLLOWERS.
179
rite,
orders,
is
must be had ; on which principle he confers and bestows and indeed grounds all his Christianity ; which
contrary to the
Spirit."io
This
riew was supported by a confession of their faith, in fourteen articles, pubhshed about the
same time.
ical
In
;
this
apostles' creed
own
;
the Canon;
New
Testament
scriptural
character of God, of
as Mediator
;
Adam, and
his fall
work of Christ
abhorrence of
human
inventions in wor-
ship
and that
it
when
can be done
;
those signs
they
and express
Peter
when he was
He was
committed
their
to
be in
new and
intrepid
reformer.^
9.
Within
five years
of Bruys's martyrdom,
Henry, of
and
Toulouse,
reformer.
a disciple of
his,
appeared as a
He
with the
He
declaimed with
vices of the
Jones's
Led.
v.
ii.
ii.
p. 262.
by
^
W.
Jones, v.
p.
c.
53.
Gilly's Narrative,
Appendix 12.
ii.
p. 207.
180
clergy,
Bernard's lamentation.
Qcent. xil
church.3
and the superstitions they had introduced into the Contemporaiy with Bruys, Henry, and Arnold,
of general admiration, whose word appears to have regulated almost every court in Europe,
Though Bernard
was
fully given to
uphold the
but
man
of
sin,
by
all
We
all
do not w^ish to
those features of
those good
tholic
men who
Caof
community, as we now
St. Giles,
Writing to the
state
Count of
affairs
:
"
How
gi-eat
and known
churches of
and what he
God
He wanders up
and down
in
your
we know him
by
his fruits.
The churches
priests
without reverence
and
is
the
without Christ.
The
life
of Christ
&c.
all
at the voice
of an heretic
Mosh.
Hist. y.
ii.
p. 316,
T.
i.
c. 2, p.
27.
cH.
II.
8. J
181
churcli is to be called
by the
;
faith
deceived us."^
Louis
^e
"
'Jth,
community, he
one that
My
we
with
many
most of
boat
which
is,
so violently tossed
it
is
in
we
We
can
Henry's preaching.
ton, "
At
New-
was
so thick
and there a
sphere."7
tinguished every
its
w^is around
it.
Psedobaptists
reviling
all dissidents
rite, to
To
'
Allix's Albig.
Ch. C. 14,
p. 127,
4.
and
c.
?
c.
20,
p. 185.
V.
ii.
p. 170.
182
[^CENT. XII.
and though he
and remained
some time ; yet it is supposed he was afterwards arrested by some Catholic bishop. What end Henry came to is unkno"\vn, though AUix remarks, a martyr at Toulouse.^ it is said he was
secreted for
declare with
Mosheim
that he
ministers,''
by
Catel, to
genses.2
genses were called Henricians, from this person ;" " they boast," he adds, " that they are the true successors of the
apostles,
and the
:
faithful preservers
and followers of
their
doctrine
ners, yet
many
From
Arnold in Italy, with Berenger, Peter de Bruys, and Henry in France ; the followers and disciples of these
reformers became sufficiently numerous, to excite alarm
in the Catholic church, before
as a reformer.
They were
in different
kingdoms known
8
9
2, p.
c. 14, p.
^'^
128.
Danver's, p. 293.
to
Ec. Hist. v.
^
p.
316.
Stennett's
^
Ans.
lix's
*
Rus.
p. 83.
c.
c. 7, $ 8.
^1-
Albig. Ch.
18, p. 172.
CH.
II.
8.]
188
by
period to
have amounted to
hundred
thousand in profession.^
The
quiry,
may
how
and
period,
We
know
New
Testament, with
and support.
religious duties
unob-
served.
cessary things.
The
had a regular
these col-
succession of elders,"^
all
the
week
to
instruct
the people in
fields
the neighbourhood,
flocks.'''
to
the keepers of
as in a certain measure
and authorized
to instruct, exhort,
and be
like
session into a
while
To
many
of
them
led a wandering
life
Bap. Mag.
p.
v.
i.
^
p. 435.
AV all's Hist.
pt. 2, p. 228.
'
Clark's Perrin's
Maityr.
76.
Hist. p. 16.
Mosh.
Hist. v.
ii.
p. 321.
184
ORDER OF THE
BAPTISTS.
[CENT. XII.
some in
Various co-
lonies
interests, particularly
all
from
who
They consequently formed in different parts a vast number of religious assemblies, whose discipline and officers were the same as found
the European provinces. ^^
in
the
primitive church,^
who adhered
tenaciously to
dissidents,
their doctrines.^
The
success
and number of
Not being
ments of the Albigensian mansions, the popes complained of them as not being under their regulation, and concluded they must be seats of
sin, like their
own
abodes,
and
tation in repeated
The censures of men, the bulls of popes, evil. and the decrees and anathemas of councils, which shall
9
Mosh.
Hist. V.
2
ii.
p. 224.
Id. p. 226.
1
c.
20, p. 183.
Mosh. Hist. C.
If
1, p. 2. ch. 5, 2.
14^
pp. 117
120.
we
Mag.
v.
i.
p.
2,400,000,
but if
we
at
once lowers
a level
them in practice on with the Catholic church, while it would leave them sadly
is7io
Roman and
baptism.
CH.
II.
8,]
PETER OF LYONS.
185
now in
same time,
all
who deny
to,
The
councils
;
we
allude
Europe
should
it
all
Roman community,
on
the
and
conflict
clergy,
and
councils
contending
pontiffs, a
from Latin into French, the four gospels, perceived that the religion which was taught in the Roman church,
differed totally
by Christ and his apostles. Struck with the glaring difference, and animated with a pious zeal for religion, he
abandoned
his mercantile vocation, distributed his riches
among
pious men.
He
them borrowed
those re-
He
maintained at
to
own expense
several persons,
recite
and expound
Scriptures he
Mosh.
Hist. V.
p. 321, note.
c.
c.
11,
Ch.
19, p. 182.
ii.
&c.
p. 20.
Jones's Lect. v.
p. 235.
Gilly's Narrative,
186
Waldo's doctrines.
[|cent. xii.
fol-
They took
for
their
mon on the
ed in the most
and
rigid manner,^
all
and consequently
14.
all
The
followers of
Waldo,
like himself,
renounced
stock
common
From
this
circumstance,
them " tJw poor of Lyons" and from the city where Waldo commenced his labours, they were named Lionists; but in general, they were mixed up with the Waldenses, their sentiments being the same,9 and were known in general by that name. They are said to have been men of in-eproachable lives.^^ They were the
pious of the earth.^
does no good."^
Dissenters were
called
by
Puritans,
Arnoldists,
Petrohrussians, Albigenses,
Wal-
However
various their
names, they
may
be," says
'
is
itposd-
ble that
Waldo could
which
rite
has no
place in the
New
Testament
^
Their creed
is a
Mosh.
^'^
Hist. v.
ii.
p.
322.
Id. c. 12, p.
^ '
2, c. 5, 11, note.
Bp. Jewel,
Mosh.
Allix's
Wall's Hist.
pt. 2, c. 7, p.
233.
Jones's Lect, v.
p. 276.
CH.
II.
8.]
LYONESE CHARACTER.
187
that
is,
now
about introduced),
the
and
these
as those
we
call
Their
gospels,
The
a considerable
support to
time estabhshed,"
The archbishop
opposed
of the
new
reformer arose,
new
that
doctrine in
Waldo's
;
was unsuccessful
religion
for the
purity
and
simplicity
of
which
these
and
actions,
appeared so engaging to
numbers of
to
day .7
In reference
collec-
tions
"The Waldenses
;
or
Lugdenses
lived
first
them
in wit.
* Fr. Hist., p.
278.
c.
Allix's
Pied.,
c.
'
2.
pp. 8, 9.
Hist.
11, p. 116.
Mosh.
C. 12, p. 2,
11.
188
QcENT. XII.
these men, that they were both exempted from charges and impositions (taxes) and obtaining more benefit by will and testaments of the dead, than the priests. A
man would not hurt his enemy if he should meet him upon the way, accompanied with one of the heretics insomuch that the safety of all men seemed to consist
in their protection.^
They were
in manners
They
trans-
most upon
tiply riches,
handicraft
yea,
their
doctors
or
who do
not mulnecessary
but
content
themselves with
things.
who
neither
visit
;
taverns
their passions
they are
teaching,
or learning.
They
words,
They
are very
modest and
precise
levity,
avoiding
scurrility,
detraction,
and
falsehood.
such
like, as
;
bordering too
conceive
16.
much as verily, truly, nor much on swearing, as they say, Yea and Nay."
his clergy's
followers.
The
Lionists' proceedings,
opposition,
anathematized
Waldo and
;
his
The
severity of
his
ene-
His kindness
to
Du
Plessis, Inquisitor.
'
Dan-
CH.
II.
8.]
189
learn,
awakened mutual
to
whom
On
being
Dauphine and Picardy, in which places Waldo had been very successful, he first retired into Germany, with
from
France,
particularly
many
of his folloAvers,
who were
at
last
of salvation
and
settled in
Bohemia,
shall
where he arrived
safely,
and where we
mention again his name and his concluding laboursIn 1181, Lucius III. issued a decree,
"
stating,
We
declare
lie
all
church of E,ome."^
Philip 11. of France,
hundred
Numbers
trans-
His doctrines were carried into Flanand even into the domiConsequently,
it
nions of
the
grand
Sultan."^
was
had, in a few
Jones's Lect., v.
2
p.
241.
ii.,
Lon. Ency.,
=
art.
Waldo.
y.
xiv,,
Jones's Lect, v.
*
p. 238.
^ap. Mag.,
p.
p. 51.
Lon. Ency.,
v. xviii.
447.
art.
Reform.
190
BAPTISTS MULTIPLY.
[CENT. XII.
gi-eat noise in
made a
the
By
and
way
neys.
of salvation
and by
rancy, while
others
undertook more
efforts
extensive jour-
These united
good,
and means must be used by men of disinterested vu-tue, whose love of souls From shall rise superior to the love of gain and ease. their combined endeavours to promote the knowledge
exertions promised fair to evangelize the world;
if this object is ever attained, similar
of Christ,
"The
sects of
Mosheim, "gathered
out
all
all hierarchies,
manner by Raymond, Earl of Toulouse, and and where the bishops, either through humanity or indolence, allowed them to form settlements, and multiply proThey formed by degrees digiously from day to day. such a powerful party as rendered them formidable to the Roman pontiffs, and menaced the papal jurissingular
diction with
a fatal oveHhrow.
considered
"The
obliged
pontiffs, therefore,
themselves as
to
Mosh.
CH.
II.
8.]
BAPTISTS NUMEROUS.
191
methods of defeating and subduing enemies who, both by their number and rank, were every way proper to
fill
them with
teiTor.
Innocent III.
devised
such
astonishment in
section. ^
Europe.
His
18.
^vriters
is,
;
that
Waldo
and
state at
Waldo appeared
as a teacher.
Dr.
AlHx has
shown with
descended
last
Waldo
appeared.
The
no doubt
his
Waldo and
pontiff,
became formidable
to
the
and
awakened
measures
;
their
enemies to vigorous
catholic
^Titers.
13, p. 2, ch. 5, 2, 3.
192
APPENDIX TO SECTION
VIII.
measures devised
very remarkable,"
" It
is
as belonging
to
all, if
The
voice
feeble in the
power feared
becomes apparent, and his pretensions are in some measure acknowledged; but in this (12th) century, the
kings of the earth gave him their power, Rev.
xiii. 2,
and
vii.
Lamb
13 ; and the united power made war with the and his saints.
In 1050, Leo IX. commanded that young
children should be baptized, because of original
1050
sin.8
1070
parents are
un-
to the tradition of
condemned by Innocent
II.
in a
In 1163, Alexander
III., in
a synod,
made a
p.
155.
Id.,
p. 314.
Wall's Hist.,
APPENDIX TO SECTION
heresy, that
VIII.
193
had
men
of Lyons, or Albigenses,
were condemned
To
and three
good
Lionists, Paterines,
all
persons, suspected
of heresy, to subscribe to its contents. One of its arti" believe that none are saved, except
:
We
; and that children are saved by bapand that baptism is to be performed by a priest in
the church."^
Many
terms,
were burnt in
deny the
utility
of infant baptism.^
and condemn the Albigenses. In the third canon, they were judged and condemned
called to convict
1176
Danger's Hist.,
p.
299.
p. 240.
40. King.
fol. p.
Jones's Lect., v.
ii.,
Hovenden's Ann.
319,
6. A.D.
1176.
In
all
ages, persons
compromise
their pro-
Such
was
tions
many on
^
Church,
7
p. 21.
p. v^OO.
Danver's Treat.,
194
APPENDIX TO SECTION
VIII.
1177
^^ 1177, tte kings of France and England, from a desire to stop heresy, first resolved to
Albigenses by military force, but afterward
attaclc the
thought
first
;
it
to send preachers
and Nar-
These preaching
numbers were
in consequence discovered;
it
were requested
louse,
In 1178, Cardinal Chrysoginus was sent as an inquisitor among the heretics about Touthat had evil sentiments about the sacraments.
synod the same year, which was held at
He
called a
1179
In 1179, Alexander
III., in
a council, con-
Collier's
c.
Ecc. Hist.,
^
b. 5, p.
p. 300.
389.
^
4.
Danver's Hist.,
p. 240.
APPENDIX TO SECTION
VIII.
195
Gascogne, Albi, and other parts of Thoulouse, for denying baptism to children
:
and Favin, in
by
children superstitious.^
council at Verone
sect
1.199
In 1199, Innocent
III., in
answer to a
letter
from the bishop of Aries, in Provence, represented the heretics as teaching " that it was to no purpose to baptize children, since they could not have forgiveness thereby, as having no faith, charity," &c.'
denominational character.*
main body,
since they
body of Anti-paedobaptists
man
it
of
sin,
At
would be
difficult to trace
the the
extent
among
i^_
^
Wall's Hist, of
K 2
196
QcENT. XII.
Albigenses,
who
names and opinions charged upon them, no early author records infant haptism as
all
amidst
the diversity of
practised
charges
among them ; indeed, every early testimony them with the error of Anti-paedobaptisra and
Ana-baptism.
Section IX.
the patience
and the
faith
of the saints.
Rev. xiii.
1.
The
thirteenth
these churches
of their sufferings,
we
ments given by
we acknow-
is
the patience of
commandments
The
Waldo
from Lyons.
at Tours, at
which
all
enjoined
"to take
and
to forbid,
to
CH.
II.
9.]
197
no dealings
them
in buying
and
common
necessaries of
they
might be compelled
Rome.
The power
enough
embodying
to
make all stand amazed. Louis YII., of France, and Henry II., of England, became equemes to the pope,
holding the
,
bridlft
Here the submissive state viewed, and the prevalency of his voice, who was obeyed and feared more than God. Lucius HI. issued a decree, confirmatory of previous measures, in which w^as stated, ' We declare all Catharists, Paterines, Poor of Lyons,
of things to the
man
of sin
may be
petual anathema."
many
whom
up a residence in Spain.
1193
this
3.
throne in 1192.
all
Many
exceeded
in cruel turpitude.
The man of
sin
had been progressive in his character, actions, and inventions ; but now, if his Satanic majesty was ever incarnate, or had one agent on earth that more resembled him in spirit, design, and executive mischief, there
can be no doubt of Innocent being
in full view the
the
man.
;
He
ap-
he exhibits
man
fully
grown in
sin
and in
his
198
[^CENT. XII.
same
spirit
He judged
with
them,
if
it
sectaries, or heretics
did not
extirpate
their
race,
and
strike
Christendom wdth
followed
terror, their
and that the fermentation of mind which ; was every where manifest, would shortly produce a conwhole of Europe.
this lovely
As
inca-
and
and delightful
of the
to destruction.
Guy and
Reinier,
two
Instead of making
and disperse
their flocks.
;
the
were
least successful, to
consequently,
many
of the
a succession of years.
From
round
those persons
tion.
whom
his holiness
had doomed
to destruc-
thema such
the heretics.
to seize
sufficient in the
CH.
II.
9.]
EDICT OF ILDEFONSUS.
199
letters to
he addressed
him
that
it
v.as his
duty
up arms against
heretics.
As an
additional
stimulus, the pope oifered the whole territory the heretics possessed,
his o\vii
commuThe
travers-
by exhortations and
actions, in
These champions, in
down
error,
delightfully descant
me
stand up for
xciv. 16.
me
Psalm
Though
is
Public
the
by clamoui- those points they were incapable of demonstrating by argument, so that the victory was always claimed by one
Catholics could always carry
party.
as these
To v*^hat extent these missionaries succeeded, means were continued for some years, we do
know ; but it is certain a remnant was not defiled by the woman's doctrines, for they remained virgins, and kept the commandments of God, and the faith of
not
Jesus,
5.
of
edict,
1194, commanding
other
heretics,
being excommuni-
and coiTuptors of the Christian religion, our kingdom, and all our dominions."
200
[]CENT. XIII.
And
sume
"whosoever, from that day forward, should preto receive or harbour them, or to afford
them meat
This
in every
OY favour^
were
to be
cruel edict
city
towards this
may
serve to
and eighteen other principal towns in Languedoc, Provence, and Dauphine, were filled with Waldenses and Albigenses. This was owing,
city of Toulouse,
1300
under a kind Providence, to the lords, barons, viscounts, and others of the French nobility. Their numbers and importance had awakened the jealousy of the pope, who
now
felt
those people.
To
Monk, and
Pierre
de Castelnau, archdeacon of
Maguelone, were charged with the ghostly commission. In 1206, the missionaries were strength-
and
whose business
lages, to
was
the
to
go through
all
towns and
vil-
formation
dwellings
of
those
who were
obnoxious to the pope's vengeance. "When these heresyhunters had purged different provinces of the enemies
of the
Roman
faith,
CII. II.
9.]
RAYMONDS AFFRAY.
201
By
had been excited ; many of on the terms of life, while for years many had suffered martyrdom in many towns of France, from 1198 and onwards: but Innocent
Albigenses, the populace
them compromised
their principles
first
anticipated
he
men
of that nation,
by the most
pate heresy by
and sword.
new
exhorta-
were repeated with fresh promises of favour. RayYI., the reigning count of Toulouse, was, in the
mond
^d
other
make
peace
between them.
He
their
first
made
and obtained
tion of
him
to sign
it.
The
latter
was
his
no way inclined
estates,
to purchase,
by the renunciation of
put to death
all
an army, already
who were
to pillage or
those of
his vassals
whom
the
Roman
upon
as
Mosh. Ecc.
202
LEGATE MURDERED.
LCENT. XIII.
He
consent
excommu-
He
wrote
an insolent
letter
May
29, 1207,
Ray-
mond,
terrified,
all
exterminate
The count
was reproached by him in no moderate language ; and was again, by him, excommunicated. Raymond was
excessively provoked, and threatened Castlenau for his
insulting conduct.^
it
Through these agitating periods, had discussed the merits of the points between the hierarchy and themselves. One of the principal debaters on the Albigensian side was Arnold Hot, with whom the Catholic bishops felt themappears, the Albigenses
selves
entangled.
circumstance, mysterious in
its
consequences,
now
occurred.
Raymond,
life.
as observed,
pay
with his
reconciliation,
On
who
its
appears to
insolence,
entered into a
him
punishment.
The
the advocates of toleration ; and the gentlemen, irritated by his language, not less than by his quarrel with Raymond, his lord, drew his poignard, struck Castlenau in his side, and killed him. The intelligence of this nuir-
W.
Jones,
v. ii., p.
380-1.
H.
II.
9.]
CRUSADES.
203
He
to
all
counts,
France.
He
laid
under an interdict
all
places
which
:
he demanded that Raymond of Toulouse should be publicly anathematized in all churches, aud " that we
must not observe faith towards those who keep not God, or who are separated from the communion of the faithful." All persons were relieved from their oaths of allegiance, they were to pursue his
faith towards
person,
9.
his territories.
little
The
bull, as
:
if
taking
effect,
was
fol-
lowed by another
war in person,
and
The
legates
and monks,
powers from
Rome
to publish a crusade
among
the
who
to those
The oppressions
felt
means
Herto
to see
holy places
zeal
led
him
and calling on
of
all
ranks
who
These
will I
were named
was,
Croisade,
"We
read that
God
we
204
QcENT. XIII.
all parts
new array,
and
were on their
and exand so
awful delusion
This lovely and delightful region, in a state of growing prosperity, was delivered to the fury of countless
hordes of fanatics.
points
The
between Arnold Hot and the bishops, were broken up by the bishop of Villeneuse, declaring that
nothing could be determined, because "<^e
army
of the
cross-bearers, of
In the year 1209, a formidable army of forty days' service, was put
This army
say, 3, others
consisted
of,
some
500,000 men.
let
At
their
head, as chief
blush,
commander was,
every Englishman
Leicester.
The
there were sacrificed about two ; in a few months hundred thousand lives, and barbarities practised before unheard of, all which met the approbation of Innocent
the 3rd. 5
Two
sword;
while thousands of
driven from
Holy Land
Against these federal claims the Albigenses and Walde7ises wrote, declaring such crusades unlawful.
now
invited
andC.
11, pt. 2, c. 1, 9,
Lon. Ency.
v. x.p. 461.
CH.
II.
9.]
205
volunteers
all its
glories,
or manners.
The army
de
last
131.0
Montford's wife.
year's cruelties
With
this
army, a renewal of
commenced.
Brom had
and
what fate awaited them. The destruction of property and life must have been very great, from the sanguinary character of those who managed these cruel measures. The most perfidious conduct was conspicuous in the leaders of the Catholic cause, pope, bishops, legates, and officers of the army ; whatever terms were submitted to
availed the persecuted nothing,
their enemies.
when
in the hands of
On
the
22nd of
The Albigen;
men
women in another
and
there,
on
"
We
Rome
is
we
;
will
your labour
in vain
will
make
us renounce the
opinions that
we have
embraced."
An
enormous
pile of
dry
wood was
*
6,
&
206
RAYMONDS
OPPOSITION.
[CENT. XIII.
faith, or
Be
;"
but
it
them
commending
life
their souls to
this crusade,
God.
The
human
12.
under
cannot be
computed.
places
but
it
appeared
now
the desire
subdued, and
it
to set
bounds
to his ambition.
city,
salutary
were committed by this army; but they met with a check, and an ultimate dispersion by the
Raymond.
We
pared to say
fore,
why Raymond
whether from
from the
well-known principles of the Albigenses, who allowed of no retaliation. It is certain that oppression may goad men, until they lose sight of their principles, and become
wildered into forced measures.^ Simon de Montford
now
began to experience a decline of fortune, Count Raymond regained all the strong places of Albigeois, and in more
than
'
fifty
castles,
" The most furious and desperate rebels," says Gibbon, " are
of humanity
view
is illustrated in
Raymond,
the Paulicians in
Armenia and
in Bulgaria,
and
CH.
II.
9.]
DEFEAT OF ALBIGENSES.
207
ancient lord.
The demon
of discord at this
army.
The
profitahle places.
them
to take possession of
confiscated property
other,
true
cities
;
it is,
its
were
its
com-
merce destroyed, and the lamp of heavenly light, which had shone so resplendent throughout the whole region,
was
totally extinguished.
13.
in 1212, their
country was
now found
Montford resolved
he made
as a
the surviving
for their
inhabitants pay a
lives.
sum of money
ransom
The
service^
the
towards his tools of mischief, charging them with murder^ usurpation^ cupidity^ &c.
of Arragon, brother-in-law to
tion turned the tide of
those
enterprise,
monks who had reaped the advantage of his cruel now set aside the pope's authority, and refused
an
infallible voice, declaring, it
to listen to
was necessary
208
DEATH OF MONTFORD.
and extirpate
its
[cENT. XIII.
to destroy Toulouse,
inhabitants,
which
The pope at first wavered, and then veered round to Simons measure against Raymond; war was again preached by the officers of
they compared to Sodom.
religion,
now
opposed by the
King
In the
first
and
his
army was
routed.
This battle of
MuRET was
Languedoc.
France,
performed a
pilgrimage against
He
In 1216, Inno-
successor,
HoThe
war was renewed in 1217 and 1218, but year, Montford was killed at The death of Simon Toulouse, by the fall of a stone. produced a momentary truce, and afibrded these harassed Louis of France became people a period to breathe. Simon's successor in sanguinary proceedings, and proved himself to be behind no servant of the pope, in zeal
in this last
^
severely, as in Lyons.
form
ment.
vention,
when 70,000
when France
6.
See
v.
i.
210.
CH.
II.
9.]
RAYMONDS
EFFORTS.
209
against heresy.
blood,
liim.9
The most sanguinary conduct, in 'cold was displayed by the bishops and soldiers under Misfortunes had now fully awakened Raymond
;
to his situation
The
king,
The
clergy
crusaders,
the
Much
yet
all
However drunk,
still
athirst
and unsatis-
to
were
inert,
and nearly
The
the papal
party,
was
felt
by Cardinal Bertrand,
affairs, set
w^ho, to
remedy
this
in
mo-
15.
The
interest of the
beast
was supported
set of
principally
any other
men
Sig-ns of the
Times, p. 26.
210
tion in this
ALBIGENSES SCATTERED.
[cENT. XIII.
14.
in
blood;
their
vil-
Hundreds of
had seen
all
number,
successive years,
But we know armies arrived for seven or eight more numerous than were employed in
These considered
it
other wars.
and
all
merchandise of the
of
citizens.
No
human
life,
"I
it,
The
sacres
so universal
the
the masand of so
terror so profound,
Rome
appeared com-
drowned in the blood of their members, or everywhere broken up and scattered the public worship of the Albigenses had every where ceased. All teaching was become impossible. Almost every pastor or elder had
perished in a frightful
manner and the very small numwho had succeeded in escaping the edge of the sword, now sought an asylum in distant countries, and were enabled to avoid new persecutions, only by
;
ber of those
The
private
CH.
II.
9.]
REMNANT OF ALBIGENSES.
211
no more pubHc prayers ^no more ordinances of the even their children were not to be made Lord's house
least, with their sentiments."^^ " The visible assembhes of the Paulicians or Albigeois," says Gibbon, " were extirpated by fire and sword ; and
But the
lived
invincible spirit
which they
in the
had kindled,
world.
cloister,
still
In the
state,
in the church,
and even
of Paul (Paulicians), of
who
all
and pu-
logy/'^
these escaped
Terror became
all
num-
made war reciprocally on each and were thereby weakened and ruined. Aug. 1221, Dominic died.
15.
The
Albigenses,
to re-
1^
Mosh. Ec.
Hist., v.
ii.,
p. 432.
Ro. Hist.
c.
212
REMNANT OF ALBIGENSES.
[^CENT. XIII.
and re-organizing
inquisitors,
their churches.
The monks
this period
and
destitute of aid
" About one hundred of the principal Albigenses held a meeting at a place called Pieussau Rasez, at which Guillabert de
the necessity of only noting the following
Cashes presided."
preachers,
tics.
He was
the destitute churches, whose former office-bearers had perished in the flames, by the sword, or gibbet.
Not
himself without
money
or
castles
affairs,
that he offered
to the
all his
would still prosecute the war against the Albigenses, and extirpate the newlyarisen heresy, but which the king declined.
donative, provided the king
16.
On
affairs
of Frederick the
emThe Albigenses
were too insignificant now to give the pope any disquietude, but yet there
1326
Animated by with an army thousand horse^ to annihilate Raymond and The terror which this formidable army heresy.
inspired
is
not to be described.
CH.
II.
9.]
PERSECUTION MAINTAINED.
213
sons
who made
nean mountains in the valleys of Piedmont ; and probably in some of the German States; which former places became early filled with Dissenters from the
;
Roman
church;
those
who
travelled
farther,
carried
all
formidable
fear
became extreme
now
dissolved.
nobleman who had married a daughter of Raymond VII. sent her back to him, declaring that, after the summons of the king and the church, he broke off all
connexion with him.
Thus the
and exalted
and prevailed against a divine ordinance, supported by the strongest and most tender ties. 17. Submissions were made by part of those States the king came to conquer; but some he found with
itself,
Raymond
Raymond knew he
in the field, therefore
enemy
On
the
1.226
first
difficult
anticipated.
disease, a fever,
causes,
crusading army
removed vast numbers of horses and men in the stench of the dead infected the ; the
lation
army; unhappily, the besiegers consented to a capituon the 12th of September, which terms were
shamefully violated. Fifteen days after the capitulation,
all
the space which had been occupied by the French camp. Had not the soldiers previously taken up their quarters within the walls,
wv^ter,
214
Blanche's affairs.
enterprise of
tlie
[^cent. xiii.
The next
heretic^
an old
man and
infirm preacher,
to the flames,
life^
named Peter
had
IsARN
he was committed
of a great triumph.
cost the king the
sides
This one
amazing amount of 20,000 men, heThe king, under considerable horses and money.
1226.
These
severities
heretics
of Beziers.
in
Raymond, the Count of Foix, and the Viscount They first attacked the castle of Becede, Lauraquais. The Archbishop of Narbonne, with the
to aid in the siege.
Part
made
were either
It is said
them
were exhibited during all the period of this crusade, though the spirit of fanaticism was considerably abated. During the minority of Louis IX., the management of
affairs
birth a Spaniard,
'aery religious.
Luther, and
'
persecutors,
en.
II.
9.]
RAYMONDS
CONDITION.
215
talent to
Aceldama.
field,
Raymond now
took the
civil
wars,
which threatand the enthusiastic among the crusaders being engaged against the Holy Land, alloAved
revolts of the barons,
and
affairs,
His
the cruelties
of history.
hope he should recover his poshad now driven him to fury, and of his soldiers and party disgi-ace the page Those who fell into his hands were mutito
trials
From
the
moment
affairs
of his
changed,
19. Fouquet,
the crusaders
he surpassed
zeal
nary
zeal,
by which
To meet Raymond's opposition, up a crusade, and by the middle of June a numerous and fanatical army was brought before Toulouse. The citizens, affrighted, shut them"Bishop of Devils."
many
bishops preached
selves
up within the
walls,
The crusading army, under Fouquet and a lieutenant, drew the troops up near to
the city every morning, and then retiring by different
routes
each day to
all
the
through
fruit, corn,
and vegetables,
and houses
so that there
riches of
man.
At
was only surrounded by a frightful desert ; all its richest inhabitants, whether catholic or otherwise, were
216
ruined
;
SURRENDER OF RAYMOND.
and
their courage
[[cENT. XIII.
to
now abandoned
;
and nearly
at the
same time,
Raymond
Raymond
by the sword, or were committed to the flames by the soldiers and magistrates, the inquisition was constantly at work, from 1206 to 1228, and produced the
this last year, the
most dreadful havoc among the disciples of Christ. In Archbishops of Aix, Aries, and Narit
monks of work of imprisonment, until the pope could be apprised of the immense numbers apprehended, numbers so great, that it was
bonne found
necessary to intercede with the
little
their
On
Raymond gave
full
powers
with the courts
preservation of
to the
He
abandoned
all
On
and to the kingdom of
to
Raymond aban-
his
He
w^as
now
Roman
:
see,
make war on
Count of Foix
Ray-
mond
He
He
his shirt
and
CH.
II.
9.]
DISPERSION OF ALBIGENSES.
at Paris,
217
where a cardinal, after adminisupon his naked back, conducted him to the foot of the grand altar, and on account of his humility and devotion, he pronounced absolution, on
tering
tlie
Notre Dame,
discipline
Raymond
care,
and
his territories
were passed
they only
The
appeared to be resigned to
impending
ill ;
asked
the inquisition to
forbade the
Driven from
their
which were under the clement sceptre of the dukes of Savoy ; while the Pyrenean mountains afforded a convenient retreat to thousands of these exiles.
In Gas-
their extirpation.
Frederick,
who denounced
all
Catharines, Paterines,
By
emperor commanded
immeshould
man who
whom
themselves.
At Toulouse
it
is said
the
first
society iu France
was formed
218
secute his
Raymond's persecution.
[[cent, xiii,
unhappy
on this
which they discovered nineteen men and women, prowhom they committed to
of the inquisitors,
many who were Church of Rome ; and the opposition to that tribunal was so great in Languedoc, that the inquisition was at last, Nov. 5, 1235, expelled from the city. The inquisition, by an order from the court of Rome,
under Gregory's
disgusted
friendly to the
remained in a
from 1237 to
destruction.
cultivated the
lost
an army
for the
recovery of Provence.
The people
Raymond with
their
to all the
terms
Roman
court
he made another
effort to free
war
their aid
and a great many barons promised and the country, hoping the hoiu: of deliverSeveral
pieces,
which so
eff'ectually
awakened the
ire
CH.
II.
9.]
DENOMINATIONAL CHARACTER.
219
among
RajTnond's
allies,
and he unconterritory
latter,
in
Thus terminated
life, it
all
Yet
waste of
is
asserted,
Gospellers,
or
*^
21.
and
Rome, we
now submit
The
racter
mination of the
class
man
of
modem
Christians to
It has
all
creditable
historians, that
originally called
'
ii.
Bishop Newton on
i.
Prophecies.
p. 151,
&c.
art.
Christianity,
L 2
220
dissenters,^
DENOMINATIONAL CHARACTER.
[cENT. XIII.
view.
Secondly.
The
on
dissenting
churches
left
Novatianists, Donatists,
Paulicians, with the Albigenses,^ was strictly on the terms of " believers' baptism indispensable to church
fellowship."
Thirdly.
Peter Waldo,
with those
subject
we
Fourthly.
The productions
What
Fifthly.
When
party,
used by the
dominant
infant baptism.
Sixthly.
cils,
The
and we believe
it
would be
difficult to find
community
name
of Christian,
Mosh. Ecc.
and
references,
7 note.
Gibbon's
Rom.
Hist.,
Miln.
ii.,
Church
276.
Hist.,
^
p.
Dr. Allix's
c.
2, p. 6.
Ency.
'
Rem. The
mode;
see
Mosh. Eccl.
Hist., C.
U,
p. 2, c. 3,
CH.
II.
9.]
TESTIMONIALS.
221
with
the anti-
The submission
rite,
of a creed, containing
to practise
and an injunction
shoAvs
The
testimonies of
friends
we
infant
baptism,
is
Mark
xvi. 16.
The Albigenses
through
incapacity
it
be deferred
till
they come to
own
The
mouth make a
profession of faith.^
says,
The
Lionists, or followers of
to children does
no
They condemn
all
tholic church.2
justification,
and afforded
no benefit
to children." ^
all.*
Idem.
^
Milner's
Ch.
Cent.
11, ch.
'
2,
from Usher.
Hist. Inf.
p. 486.
Bap., p. 2, 233.
Dr. AUix's
ii.,
Rem. Pied.
* Id.,
ch. 17, p.
155,
pt. 2, p.
240.
The
anti-baptismists and
222
BAPTISTS IN BOHEMIA.
says,
[^CENT. VI.
Izam
'''they
did,
that
believers' baptism.^
the truth
less,
Section X.
BAPTISTS in BOHEMIA.
" Behold, I have set before thee an open door, and no
shut it." Rev.
iii.
man can
8.
1.
The kingdom
the
of
Bohemia
is,
in point of territorial
surface,
tainous,
The
country
hundred and
derived
broad, and
is
country of
Bohemia name from Bohmen, which signifies the the Boii, a tribe of Celts, who retired into
by Wall and
^
church of
^
Rome
and Greece.
p.
Danver on Bap.,
p. 301.
463.
'
p. 48.
en.
II.
10.]
BAPTISTS IN BOHEMIA.
223
Roman
yoke.
The
stature
and mus-
A. D.
We
55*
Dalmatia
was preached in
first
the countries of
Sclavonia in the
say,
ages of Christianity.
They
also
that Jerome,
who was a
translated
all
the
Scriptures into
his
and that
Poles, the
For want of
records,
we
who
is
often
made
to their
ordi-
The
to
nonconformists in Greece,
the
Baptists
many
of
and Gibbon says,^ "they effected an entrance into Europe by the German caravans," though Mosheim maintains, that it was from
migrate,
Italy the Bulgarians or
ii.
p, 195.
^
yj^g
gjjp^ ^j^^ j^
sect. 4, 4.
*
Robinson's Res., pp. 475479. ^ r^^ Taylor's Hist, of the Gen. Bap., vol. i. p. 25.
Hist., c. 54.
224
like
baptists' patrons.
[^cent. xii.
That such a people were found at an early period in this kingdom, becomes plain from
Europe.^
records.
4.
There
families,
who
fested
much attachment
all
almost
the grandees of
We
it
is
which circumstance
though
at
is
over ladies of
manner highly to their honour. They kept a school for young ladies, and the mode of education and the purity of their manners were in such
high repute, that the daughters of a very great part
of the nobility of
Bohemia were
sent
thither
to
be
young
there
ladies
sex,
and
their heresy.
Lady
When
these
young
ladies
were returned to their parents and married, they influenced their husbands, and children, and friends, to
CH.
II.
10.]
Waldo's labours.
225
and
them
nearly
two
centuries.
The
M'as
house of Slav at a.
first
French refugees
Lord William This was chancellor of the kingdom of Bohemia. gentleman was educated in one of the Baptist schools,
for religion are
until
Many
;
tected
and noble
and rehgious
1176
that
5.
When Waldo
...
is
certain
in great darkness
friends
and su-
Rome.
By
unceasing
efforts,
among
this
the word
of God.^
In
Saltz and
Ltjn,
borders of the
kingdom
from Prague.
description of this
is
to
be
satisfactory as
With
Puritans,
was customary
to settle
on the boundaries
7 ^
l 3
226
able by a few kingdom into
WALDOS LABOURS.
steps to
[cENT. XII.
another.
after,
men-
were
biu-nt at
same description, some of whom Prague, and others still inhabited the
;
fifty
years
we
find a people
in
6.
remarkable success.
this
He
Id. p. 39,
by Martin Cromer,
i and Rob. Res., pp. 480, 527. It is recorded that in very early ages great numbers of
p.
555.
Berenger's sentiments
owing
to the
Anabaptists. At an after period, this kingdom by Jerome of Prague, and these churches made collections of money for their persecuted brethren in Lombardy. lb. The mode of baptizing in Poland, when the Catholic bishops
Picards and
was
visited
is
stated as follows
" In
baptizing.
Such as expressed
tuition.
a willingness
were
to
be put or
and
with water.
Three
CII. II.
10.]
CHARACTER OF PICARDIANS.
227
away.
increased in
France,
and
becoming
them.
The
different
from that of
all others,
is
not
easily mistaken.
They had no
as a separate
executed no
offices,
Tliey bore no
resist
wrong.
They professed
tianity
in
The pious Picardians, as they were called, Bohemia and Moravia," says Witsius, " valued the
at its true price,
"
article of Justification,
when
:
in their
'
This sixth
all,
as being the
sum of
all
Christianity
and
it
piety.
all
Wherediligence
it
and handle
endeavour
church of
with
and
8.
application,
^
and
to
instil
into
others.' "
An inquisitor of the
They
despise
many
Witsiusonthe Covenants,
vol.
p. 391.
32S
POPERY INTRODUCED.
all
[^CENT. XIV.
the sacraments
lution
that
answer the
baptism,
priest.
condemn the
They
deride the
dress
of priests;
and
to
high
ecclesiastical
dignities.
Whatever
account
proof,
they
no better than
With
this account
Pope Pius
II. ^
state, that
the Picards or
Wal-
so.^
They
num-
**^
9.
Two monks,
it
and under was fully established. Some opposition was made by two of his Majesty's chaplains, who persuaded the emperor to curb the pope and reform
the church
;
liberty
all
By
^
*
*
Allix's ut sup.
506,508,517.
e.
23.
CH.
II.
10.]
wickliff's works.
;
229
and
ignorance, profligacy,
among
all
orders of
men
in the national
and followed the dictates of their by worshipping God in private houses, woods, and caves. Here they were persecuted, dragooned, drowned, and killed; and thus matters went on, till
places of worship,
own
consciences,
In
of
Wickliff's
life,
Richard
sister to
Edmund
number
of Wickliff's tracts.
The introduction of
them
to
minds of the students of the university of Prague, and Huss in particular.io 11. John Huss was bom in the village of Hussinetz,
in 1373, of parents in affluent circumstances.
He
stu-
At
"*
230
HUSS'S EFFORTS.
[cENT. XV.
1394
^^^ ^^ ^^^^ raised to the dignity of Professor, and in 1400, he was appointed to preach in one
^
^Yie
1400
affable
irreproachable in his
and engaging
his
but, in gaining their esteem, he ; drew on himself the execration of the priests. He continued, like Claude of Turin and "Wickliff of England,
its
corruptions,
while he strove to
effect
a reformation.
He
appeared
He
and
to
was distinguished by
erudition, eloquence,
He
is
said
He
liff.
to the
Bohemia
in consequence of
new
doctrine.
1410
bishop,
university entered
who had
members,
In sequence, Huss was cited before the pope ; but he excused himself from visiting Rome, and was supported in his
plea by
all
contumacy, and
same censure. He, however, realized protection for some time from the king, queen, and nobility of Bohe1
CH.
II.
10.]
BOHEMIANS DIVIDED.
in 1415,
231
mia; but
burnt.
It is
and afterwards
were.
and
difficult to
say
what
many
mia, in the persons of the Waldenses, Picai-ds, or Beghards, of which party he has often been considered the
head.
12.
views, yet
letter wi-itten
by Erasmus, wherein he
nounced
all rights
dipped in
rvater^
Waldenses
though his
These Hussites
;^
cities
of
Germany
anon
we
we are informed by Sleidan, Bohemians were divided on the articles of into three classes or sects. The first were such
Rome
to
be head of the
but in
all
Bap., vol.
^ Ivimy's Hist, of the Eng. Robins. Res., pp. 481-2. ^ Lo^, * Ch. Pied. c. 22, p. 214. i. p. 70.
Mosh.
232
of
JEROME ARRESTED.
;
Rome
who went bj
name
of Picards or Beghards
Rome
and
all his
the Revelation.
in the affairs
own
priests
and bishops, rather than teachers ; denied marriage to no man; performed no offices for the dead; and had
but
-very
It is obvious,
class alone
whom we
constantly
14.
companion of Huss,
him
in age, experience,
and
city.
endow-
ments.
He was educated in the imiversity of his native When he had finished his studies, he travelled
countries of Europe,
into
many
he
Wickliff's 'vmtings,
had distinguished himself Huss in all his hostility to the abominations of the times, which caused him to be cited before the Council of Constance on the 17th of April, 1415, at the time his friend Huss was
by an
active co-operation with
city. Hearing had been used, when he got near Constance, he prudently retraced his steps to Iberlingen, an imperial city, from whence he wrote to the emperor and
He
how
his friend
at
Hirsechaw, and
tried
conveyed
'
p. 53.
CH
II.
10.]
Jerome's character.
council,
233
order.
by the same
Huss
tors.
suflfered, July,
He
The
which caused his sentence to be delayed. His enemies took the advantage of those symptoms, in hopes of gaining him over ; but he recovered his wonted vigour, and avowed his sentiments in the most open manner, and supported them with increasing confidence to
the
last.
He
"
Hanc animam,
i.
e.
Christ, I offer
15. Poggius,
who was
and
"v>Tote,
eulogium on him, in a
The
letter
being interesting,
we
what abridged.
stance,
"Since
the
Bohemian
heretic, as
he
is called.
The eloquence
his
employed in
own
To confess
the truth, I
never
knew the
art of
of ancient eloquence.
amazing
to hear
with what force of expression, with what fluency of language, and with what excellent reasoning, he answered
his adversaries.
Nor was
and the
It
grieved
me
to think so great
man was
p. 205.
labouring under
ii.
234
JEROMES TRIAL.
[^CENT.
XV.
SO atrocious an accusation.
Whether
this accusation
be
a just one,
God knows
it
;
the merits of
my
his
superiors.
trial.
But
just give
After
many
articles
many
and that he ought first to be heard in general, before he descended to particulars. When this was
over-ruled, 'Here,' said he, standing in the midst of
the assembly,
'
here
is justice
^here
is
equity
Beset
con-
by
my
enemies, I
before I
demned
niscient,
am am
pronounced a heretic
examined.
am
Error
the lot of
it.
But consider, that the higher you are more dangerous consequence are your
me, I know I
exalted, of the
errors.
;
As
for
am
but at
will be of dangerous
and thus
far,
answer objections, and promised that he should then * It is incredible with what have liberty to speak. *
'^
he warded
escaped
pious.
Nothing
him
was
truly great
and
man
my
In a
CH.
II.
10.]
JEROMES DEFENCE.
other things, being accused of hating
see,
235
ries.
Among
and
estate of the
he stretched
'
On
?
which
Whom
pect?
shall I implore
Whose
Which
entirely alienated
from
me ?
!
Which
of you hath
it
not
It
was
Though
other parts of
accusers might
it
then- charge
were of
less
moment,
my
could
not
fail in
drawing upon
from
this
me
my
judges.'"
secretary,
trial,
It appears
Poggio Bracciotini,
"
He
first
whose
assistance
he pathetically implored.
He
then
He
next referred
sufferings of the
worthies
who
and here his appeal made a strong impression upon the minds of his hearers, and not a
;
little
"It was,"
Every ear was captivated, and every heart touched. But wishes in his favour are vain ; he threw himself beyond a possibility of mercy. Braving death, he even provoked the vengeance which
speaker without emotion.
was hanging over him. Through this whole oration, he showed a most amazing strength of memory. He had
been confined almost a year in a dungeon, the severity
of which usage he complained
of,
236
Jerome's martyrdom.
[cent, xv,
and the constant anxiety which must have hung over him, he was at no more loss for proper authorities and quotations, than if he had spent the intermediate time
at leisure in his study."
sweet, distinct,
and
full
way
the most
pity,
to the passions
Firm and
intrepid,
The
greatest cha-
him.
If there
any justice in
history, this
man
was
will
be admired by
all posterity.
What
I admired,
his
God
his ruin. * * * *
knows whether these things were the ground-work of With cheerful countenance, and more than stoical constancy, he met his fate fearing neither
;
death
itself,
nor the horrible form in which it appeared. * * *" He suffered martyrdom. May
20, 1416.9
16. It
is
by immersion, by some of the Greek church. This view of Jerome's, with his being a laymen, will account
for
many
name
altogether.
The
neglect of
secretary's statement, which we felt called on to detail. Jerome held almost the same doctrines as Wickliffe had taught, and took unwearied pains to convince the
common
the
Holy Scriptures;
that
ii.,
pp.
en.
II.
10.]
HIS LABOURS.
237
preach, baptize,
He
travelled into
for the
and Lithuania
same
and
respect.
He was
reformers, though
little
said
of
him
in history.^^
who advocated
separation
from
way
Head
of the church.
some reformers,
its
no example of
other reformers
associations,
the
Roman
new
on the same principle, and with similar from which they had seceded.
at different periods,
who
and
left
the hier-
their views
principles into
tered the
though they encounodium of heresy from Rome, and the stigma of anabaptism from their German brethren and their
successors.^
17.
The
Baptists,
settle-
These people
and by those converted under Huss and Jerome. These people were of different sentiments on doctrinal subjects, but in general they entertained the same ideas of
Id. p. 482.
1"
238
EMPIRE DIVIDED.
'
[cENT. XV.
all indisit is
They were
said
they
letter
all
Huss, while in prison, wrote a to a friend at Prague, in which he said, " Salute
re-baptized.
also
my brother
now
The
priesthood
suffered
every
indignity from
these
aroused people.
milian,
riage,
Maxicar-
when
?
what
sect
apostles
called Picards
18.
"I think
all
so too."^
To resume our
over the
all
in
an uproar.
The
little
by the
council,
and
to repel the
forces of foreigners,
to visit
excited
by the pope
to oblige
and
to
state.
men,
particularly the
patriot
and plebeian.
en.
II.
10.]
CONFLICTS
Bohemia.
239
commu-
for
wor-
ship
own
preachers,
who
adminis-
tered to this
The conflict now thousand people. commenced between the Hussites and Cathoem-aged citizens threw twelve
lics
In the
chamber.
The emperor
entered
armed
19.
force,
rights, took
up arms^ and chose Ziska as their general. The Protestant army was made up of different
one
it
parties, uniting in
various causes
but
We
know
their principles
it
said of them,
that
'
When
sepa-
city,
to
This state of
upwards of twelve years. The agikingdom for so many years must have
to the cause of undefiled religion.
240
UNITED BRETHREN.
[^CENT.
XV.
The Council of
to
bring the
to
Protestant
delegates to
submit
implicitly
the
council;
After
effected
many intrigues by the Catholics, a division was among the Protestants, consequently their imThe
affairs
of the
kingdom
state
establish their
own way
of worship,
own
own
disci-
and
own
consciences and
judgments.
Numbers adopted
made up
or
name of Unitas Fratrum, THE United Brethren, though they were generally called Picards. These brethren bound themselves to a
of each other, they chose the
affairs,
and not
to defend
all for
made up
of
all
such as joined
The brethren
in their \vTitings
retain the
early
icode.
Trobe
it,
and as
it
Again,
The dipping
or
CH.
II.
30.]
241
their
flocked to
had scarcely elapsed before numbers were considerable ; pious persons them, not only from different parts of Bohe20. Three years
empire
and
churches were
gathered
every where
of the old-
Many
lurking about in
now came forward with alacrity, joined themselves to the " United Brethren," and became emimountains,
nently serviceable to the newly-formed
societies,
in
Many
persons
who had
them
into church
communion .7
priesthood
conduct
towards
them.
freedom,
when a
they
and which
were
the
of.
trial
was calculated
to prove
what
state
spirit
unworthy
villages,
common
and
in
in the depth of
homes
towns and
all
their goods.
Even
the sick
fields,
Pet.
iii.
21
upon which
all
depends in baptism.
thren,
by Benj. La Trobe.
'
Robins. Res.
p. 449.
242
realized
[CENT. XVI.
loss of all
by these
dear.
inofiPensive people,
with the
that
was
Many
kingdom became
dispersed
scattered.
brethi-en
and
prosperity.
and
In
was impossible
extirpate them.
Many
and
into
counts,
barons,
built
and
churches,
who
them meeting-houses
in their cities
villages.
Bohemian tongue, and printed at Venice when that edition was disposed of, they obtained two more, printed at Nuremberg. Finding the demand for the Holy Scriptures continuing to increase, they estathe
blished a printing-office at Prague, another at Bunzlaw,
in Bohemia,
and a third
at Kralitz, in Moravia,
where
His anxiety
Lord."
em-
him
to offer these
peace in
my
time,
The
unceasingly teazing
return ordered
order to
him
to suppress heresy.
He
in
them to converse with the Picards, in convince them of their errors. Taking hold of
it
a favourable
opportunity to
too successful
;
move
his fears, in
The
CH.
II.
10.]
243
lection of what Avas clone, was grieved at his conduct, and professedly sought forgiveness of God for his act. The edict became law four years after, when the brethren were prohibited from holding any
religious
assemblies,
public
or
private;
commanding and
should
all
tines or Catholics.9
The
It is said that
some of the
iDrethren, to
ward
had
This confession
is called
The confession
It begins
Con-
addressed to
that
name.
the most sacred articles of their religion, which they say were revealed by the Holy Spirit, and deposited in the Holy Scriptures, and are perfectly agreeable to the apostles'
for laying before
him
which
viz.
:
at years
believed by hearing the word, and hath acquired power over sia
by renewing and enlightening of his mind, ought to profess the inward cleansing of his mind by exterior washing, and is to be
baptized into the unity of the holy church, in the
name
of,
&c.
to
children, who,
by an
apostolic
this con;
On
we
and the
last
The brethren complained that their German by some one who knew not the Bohemian language, and who had altered some things, and added
creed was translated into
others.
century of the
name of
Waldenses.
lixtines, a
Now we
mixed body of
m2
244
all
[^CENT XVI.
worshipping
God
to
in private.
who
They upon
them
own them
as their shepherds.
" Christ is the Shepherd of our souls ;" which they were convicted and burned. In this confused and suffering state the affairs of the brethren
continued, until Luther appeared as a reformer in Ger-
many.
suffer-
him
for his
who
revised
and prefaced
it
his
protection,
agreed to
Luther
said,
"
He
had formerly
**
been
;
prejudiced
against
the
brethren called
Picards
unbelievers' baptism.
24
and
this date
and society
in
The Picards or
by the Scriptures
It is re-
corded
cessors to
church,
when
Rob.
See Ees. pp. 503 & 507. Osiander in Danver's, pp. 328, &c. Dr. Allix's Ch. Pied. p. 241. See Appendix to the Waldensian
History.
CH.
II.
10.]
245
the
Holy
Scriptures
and
little
it
expressed
themselves obscurely,
To
this creed
and people we
22. It
is
Waldensian church
left off
bapall
on
Whether
fell
into the
Lutheran community, and consequently were comprehended by imperial law, cannot be positively decided.
It is plain here that the patience of the saints
was worn
rendered
to con-
out.
Dan.
vii.
25.
them by
able divines,
conduct of
many
still
a scattered
now
Anabaptists^ and
his astonish-
ment
error,
at their
which was,
to
submit
of
no
human
schools,
23.
Some
them kept
Luther strongly
forty-five
who
a worldly calling.
had
from
done
before.
previously
banishment
fifty
France,
about four
hundred and
years
But
peror's displeasure,
he consequently banished
all
emAna-
baptists
it
ii., c.
Robins. Res.
c.
13.
246
BAPTISTS IN PIEDMONT.
in future
QcENT.
in the
I.
term
many among
all
those
who
that
See Anabaptists,
i2, 19.
Section XI.
BAPTISTS in piedmont.
" Because
tliou bast
my
Rev.
10.
1.
There
is
Italy
and Germany.
its
The
principality
derives
name from
its locality,
foot of the
is
moyitkan^ mountains.
an extensive
and
fruitful valleys,
con-
and
is
embosomed
in mountains,
circled again
whole country
^
is
an interchange of
hill
and
^
dale,
The moun-
art.
Anap.
Dav. Crantz's
CH.
II.
11.]
EARLY EXISTENCE OF
BAPTISTS.
247
tain
and
valley,
which, winding
make
Rev.
to
May we not
it ?^
Eden
at
enjoy
2.
The
origin
an
shown f but
The same
Waldenses
In Spain,
derived this
name from
inhabiting valleys.
(vaux)
Valdenses^ simply
call
valleys.^
of
an early period became an asylum to the worshippers of the Redeemer; who, at the remotest period, were known by the term Credenti, behevers.^ However remote their antiquity, no records exist as to any of
tears.*
:^
though the
fact
is
beyond
all contradiction,
that early
and
late dissidents
and in other
Rob. Ecc.
^
*
art.
Pied,
Lady Morgan's
ii.
Letters.
Rea., p. 458.
Res., p. 425.
p. 416.
Robins.
Bp. Newton's
^
p.
248
Ch. of Pied,,
c. 1, p. 2.
248
provinces,
EARLY EXISTENCE OF
BAPTISTS.
[^CENT. VII.
who were
Church of Rome.7 3. Though we have no document proving apostolic foundation for these churches, yet it becomes evident
that
second
century, since
is
baptism by immersion.^
Whether
who
left
the cities
we have no means
of deciding.
"We
originating
When
those
lence
retreats
in the
which
their retreat
from impe-
oppression.io
The assumption
of power by the
Roman
and
and
of the
Roman pontiffs. In the sixth and seventh centuries, many withdrew fiom the scenes of
oppression,
sacerdotal
ignorance,
and voluptuousness.
Here the
\^aldenses
were more
7
4^25,
^
440, 448.
j),
Belthazar in Bap.
^
Mag.,
p. 167.
s. 1, 7.
Sa-
bast. Frank, in
Bap. Mag.,
ii.
p.
256.
A. Keith's Signs of
Jortin's
&c.
Rem.,
vol.
iii.
CH.
II.
11.]
CHURCH ORDER.
249
The prevalency of Arianism in Lombardy was equally afflictive to these Credenti ; since some of the believers, or Valdenses, were deprived of their ministers by persecution, while others were led,
imperious prelates.^
trial,
to
compromise the
the Arian
by taking
their
children to
The
is
by
their
"We
;
may
affirm,
name from the and hence Peter of Lyons was because he had adopted their
derived their
five
doctrine."
Reiner Sacco
while he mentions
their antiquity
authors of note
remount
the
Theodore Belvedre, a
first
French Bible,
have
translators
that
MSS.
5.
The
old,
or primitive "Waldenses,
were
distinliberty.''
in abhorrence.
It is
not clear
as distinct
to teach, as well as
Mosh.
Hist., vol.
p.
445.
pie, Allix's
p.
ii.
320, note.
.
Danver's, p. 18.
7
IMoreland's Hist.,
p.
14.
Robins. Res.,
311.
M 3
250
puritans' claim.
;
^cent. tii.
men
tion.
They took no oaths, but used a simple affirmaThey believed in the doctrine of the Trinity, and baptized believers.^ They refused baptism to infants, when it came into use in other churches :9 and were
hood.
consequently reproached with the term re-baptizers, or " They admitted," says Dr. Allix, " the Anabaptists.io
catechumi, after an exact instruction, and baptized them
for
receiving of that sacrament by long-continued fasts, in which the church used to join * * '" they were to make
were admitted
description
at
to the eucharist."^
The mode
of adminis-
and
we have
of their baptisteries.^
district for
became mother churches, and, when possessed by the Catholics, cathedrals ; and even a shadow of this was to be found among the
It is a fact,
it,
however
may have
disguised
Christian
Knowing
the people
affinity,
many
claimants to
Id., p.
462.
2, p. 7.
p.
Id.,
RqI,^
357
and Res.,
Id., p. 468.
CH.
II.
11.]
puritans' CLAIM.
251
whose
bitter
histories
assert,
new
and manners of the old Puritans (i. e., the Novatian'^ ists).^ the Waldenses were the Beza affirms * relics of the pure primitive Christian churches ; some
'"
Paul Permind
Novatianists,
and Dalmatia, and were the offspring of the who were persecuted and driven from
Rome, A.D. 400 (rather 413) ; and who, for purity in communion, were called Puritans.7 The name of Paterines was given to the Waldenses; and who, for the
most
part, held the
for
been taken
continued
who
till
name
of Paterines
or Waldenses.^
were not
distinct
of Meaux,
says, as to the
men
they
all,
without distinction,
if
The
cele-
of anabaptism.2
p.
in religious
ii.
Danvers on Bap.,
vol.
p. 178,
Id., p. 273.
^
AUix's
i
Ch. Pied., ch. 14, pp, 122, 128. 278. Maclaine in Mosb. Hist.,
vol.
ii.,
p. 320, note.
p. 476.
Ch.
Rob. Res-,
Id., p. 311.
252
THEIR MINISTERS.
[cENT. Vll,
as
same
the Paulicians,
to
and Albigenses.^
See appendix
and proved
Having
their
affinity to
other
now
come
by
which
originally
were called
prin-
simply
some
;
professors were
known
cipally
by pleading virtue
apostles' creed
which the
was
their standard;
dissent from
now called, a fruit of faith. Rome on account of the docon account of ceremo-
and
orders,
by refusing
all
per
:*
believers.,
therefore,
were not
articles
intended by
way
of imposing or proposing
;
new
of faith to Christians
all
amiable simplicity, and primitive sanctity, which characterized the apostolic ages.
The government of
their
no
spiritual affair
teachers,
and people.
gospel,
Mosh.
ii.
Hist., vol.
ii.,
Jones's Lect.
vol.
p. 371-6.
CH.
II.
11.]]
THEIR MINISTERS.
253
They con;
qualified to follow
in order to gain
a livelihood.
do not appear
itinerating.^
literal inter-
of Christ's
They
kinds.
;
The body
of believers
was divided
into
two
classes
all
worldly
austere,
though they
luxury.7
from
all
appearances of
pomp and
behoves
all
the
only ordinances
Christ
that they
" visible emblems of invisible blessings," and that believers are the proper participants of them.^
5
8,
9.
7
See
Mosh.
p. 455.
Hist.,
p. 321, &c.
ii.
The mode of
254
8.
Claude's efforts.
Qcent. ix.
On
many
As
very probable
many
of the emigrants
would seek a refuge in Piedmont, during those military commotions. It is recorded, that the parts which remained
freest
and
it is
when
one character, of
i*espectability
and importance,
who
ruptions.
was a Spaniard by birth, and a disciple ; who, in 794, published a work on the adoption of Jesus by the Father.^ Churchof Felix, of Urgel, the Arian
He
Claude rejected tradition in matters of reliand that he entirely conformed to the sense of the ancient church!^ How this could be, while he resay,
men
gion,
baptizing
baptism by
p. 82.
Rob. Res., pp. 447, 468-9. Bp. Newton on the Proph., vol.
probably an Arian.
He was
own
for
baptism received
2
Meze-
Newton,
as above, p. 239.
CH.
II.
11.]
ITINERATING BAPTISTS.
255
mained in a community that was a sink of lewdness and uncleanness,^ we have yet to learn. His views are
considered evangelical.
He
He
lived
he gave no
His
asso-
his
military
enterprises
his
doubtful
he was in
life
beloved,
and
memory was
Gilly, that
by
at
formed
nor do
no encouragement to such
we
know what
is to
among
dissidents
who
and formed
Huss's death
societies,
:
similar to
but of this
we have no
That
through kingdoms.
*
^
Jones's
Lect.,
vol.
art.
p. 192.
Narrative, p. 82.
London Ency.,
Reform,
256
ITINERATING BAPTISTS.
state of the
ries,
QcENT. XI.
when
Armenia and Bulgaria, we are not able to was in the ninth century that the Paulicians
state.
flou-
As
some correspondence with these believers. Robinson asserts, that Greece was the parent of the Vaudois, while Piedmont was the jailer.^ There is no room to question but that Savoy became the fostering
friend of these dissenters.
class
But
to
resume
the perfect
among
life.
gratory
possessions,
and
mode of
existence
would be
return
precarious.
The
different ministers of
churches, or brought over to their party from other communities, were considerable helps to the interests generally.
Italy,
who
es-
many
and were sent through various provinces to disseminate the truth; and it is allowed they were successful in
Mdthdra^ving
many from
the
Roman
church.^
While other kingdoms and provinces barbarously used all dissidents, the valle^^s of Piedmont for ages afforded
'
c. 11, p. 91.
CH
II.
11.]
ITINERATING BAPTISTS.
10) for
all
257
an asylum (Rev.
and
liberty,
iii.
and
free
with no
human forms
gated authority
justed rules
their knees
their devotion
their lips
made no
and that choice was the response of divine benevolence, aided by a glowing
as were stimulated by choice,
gratitude,
and presented
Lamb.
When
their hearts
spiritual
teiTitories, to
ken men from the slumberings of a moral death, and to exhibit, in all the glow of heavenly benevolence, a fountain
and moral diseases Such were Novatian and Novatus, with Constantine, Sylvanus, and Sergius of old ; and such were Gundulphus and his coadjutors, with
for the sicknesses
and
balm
of a perishing universe.
lives in
and
when many
stars will
The
is
attention paid
by these Christians
to
the
cultivation of the
things,
mind
258
MANNER OF TEACHING.
all believers,
[^CENT. XI.
teaching devolving on
made
tlie
church
an
efficient
resource of moral
Their enemies lay to their charge, that "they were very zealous, that they (men and women) never
cease from teaching night and day ."5
Old and
that he
New
;
vulgar tongue
well,
had seen and heard a country clown recount all Job, word for word; and divers, who could perfectly deliver all the New Testament ; and that men and women,
little
and
great,
to learn
and
teach."
and
by a
direct appeal to
the source of
Indeed
have been
man
or
woman among
who was
The ad-
attention to
contents
deserves the
highest praise,
while
it
One
rule
among
to
was
and authorized
instruct, exhort,
more gene-
'
ii.
p. 274.
CH.
II.
]1.]
This
THEIR SUCCESS.
259
ral usefulness.
mode
and a
beneficial
all
Thus
mighty weapons
clad with
a spiritual
armour,
many whose
name
of the
Wandering
Anabaptists.'^^
when,
if
an opportunity
offered,
history of
John
Reiner, the
full detail
of their
mode of
fif-
and
their
Father Gretzer,
who
Wal-
of the Anabaptists.^
remove one
difficulty, as to their
maintaining their
num-
we
combined
tion.
all their
is
This
Gunwith
disciples,
Each
believer's
and
talents
requisition,
and a
itself
almost
Id. p. 314.
i^. p. 303.
260
in
all
PETER DE BRUYS.
parts of Europe, even
[^CENT. XII.
among
the Poles.
first
That
from the
protestants,
and
their
opposed
it.^
numbers were such as to defeat all power that They were described nearly in the follow:
" If a
man
desire
to
God and
lie,
swear, nor
kill,
he
is
a Yaudois
he deserves
of
:
to be punished."'*
12.
The
centuriators
Magdeburgh,
viz.
under
the
Waldensian creed
of the
for
the
authority
;
Holy Scripture
reason
it
the
highest
authority
and
that
is
the standard of
judging
of God,
so that
is
The
That
is
it
exists."^
2l^-
period, Peter de
Bruys
He was
stands
one of the
He
first
on the
we
Art.
11.
We
^
vol.
ii.
p. 429.
*
from Sieur de
lix's
vol.
above,
^
c. 2. s. 8, $
11
Al-
Pied. Ch.,
ii.
18. p. 163.
^
p. 56.
c. 2, s. 8, 6.
p. 207.
'
Vide
above,
CH.
II.
11.]
261
when
it
can be done.
neither
1130
1 3.
The united
Henry
of Toulouse,
must
These good
vices
men
a con-
names of
their
leaders, or
yet, in
known from
term of Waldenses.9
The
success of
Henry and
;
others
the complaints
vours of the pontiff, the patrician, and the plebeian, to stay their increase, were unsuccessful ; " for the purity
religion
appeared so engaging to
and Konours, with an agreeable conversaall who had any true estiincrease of
mate of
numbers to
their interests
To
was
The
ii.
p. 55.
1
Mosb.
c. 5,
262
[CENT. XIII.
his brethren to
and exhorts
He speaks
In speaking of the
fear,
apostles,
it
is
ob-
served,
of the doctrine of
name
of Jesus."^
and those that believed, they baptized in the This poetic effusion, with others from
who
their satires
terms.
to,
and
and
Spain.^
These circum-
followers at Lyons,
many
of
whom
fled for
an asylum
new^ translation
dissenters,
of the Bible,
combined
to
increase
and
Mosheim, as
fatal
overthrow
1, c. 6,
is
Moreland's Hist., B.
says J.
lesson,
K. Peyrin,
from 1170
to 1190.
in that
since
^the lesson^
&c.
Mrs. Dobson's
History of
Troubadours.
en.
II.
11.]
with
tlie
PROTECTION AFFORDED.
evils
263
Albigensiaii
stated,
resulting to
the
1209
cate-
By
the
meant,
all
Holy
and fore-ordained
to baptism.
to eternal life."
no allusion
14. It has
is
worthy of
notice, that at
the potentates of
Eu-
Rome, the Dukes of Savoy, who were now become the most absolute monarchs in Christendom,
should have allowed their subjects liherty of conscience^ and protected them in the legitimate exercise of their
civil
and
religious principles
and Rev.
iii.
10 appears
re-
state of things.
Secluded
and
and honesty;"
governors of the country in which they lived, were continually receiving the
and
to yield
them a
cheerful obedience in
every thing that did not interfere with the claims of con-
and
monks,
The
tolerant princi-
these people
tories
;
with their
stances to
it
and the
polite.
264
Reiner's testimony.
[cent. xiii.
It
is
natural,
conclude, that,
when
persecution raged
the
among
These mountains,
all
at all try-
the crusading
army
They had no
the
greatly
ligious
worship.
From
vai'ious
accessions,
Waldenses had
about
this
period,
so
require fresh
The
zeal
and
activity of the
moting the
interests
of religion.
In 1223,
many
They
In
in
their societies.
who had
left
lived seventeen
among them,
to the
went over
and from
office
propensities,
was raised
of inquisitor.
He
Danver's Hist.,
p. 23.
M'Crie's Italy, p.
5,
&c.
CH,
II.
11.]
INCRE^iSE
AND
STABILITY.
;
265
Waldenses.
He
an
effort to
be
made
so
ciently
it
also
and
priests of the
came same
community,
others,
like some ; but the Piedmontese, townsmen and citizens, wisely resisted its establishment among them at this early period.^ These pious
inhabitants
of
1260
4
*
In 1270 this
The
inquiry-
after heretics
of
all
Roman
hierin-
archy.
office
was
established, terror
was
sovereign reign.
of the
Religion was not the only object promoted by this machine. Beauty
its
movements.
it.
LimOld
Gavin's Master
^
Key
to
Popery.
ii.
p. 355.
Hist, of the
Wald., b.
2, c. 11.
Baptists, computes
suppose
266
COLONIZATION.
[^CENT. XVI.
their churches
were
still
Bulgaria, Diagonitia
in considerable
numbers
in Sicily,
and posterior
to their
many
Jnarquisate of Salucis
many
an
after period,
Italy
on the
east, to
;
and
religious privileges.
Here
time
of
Avhich success
we
fhave already
spoken.
The Waldenses,
in their emigrations,
valleys, in sufficient
and in mutual
we
make
and a half;
these,
added to
the
members
or communicants,
shoals
of
Germany and
other kingdoms.
'
Jones'*
Lect. vol.
ii.
CH.
II.
$11.]
267
and
altar, as
to their tents
As
expressive of their
and
lamp
ignited,
with
this
In
new
formed a nucleus,
around which the materials of the district were collected, and under the smiles of their Redeemer were gathered in, and impregnated with the same particles of sanctity
as dignified the founders of the interest.
17.
Waldenses in
and
;
all
greatly,
whom
sea,
and
their
occasionally
who
who
many
here they were disturbed in 1330, by the inquisitors. "In 1370," says M'Crie, "the Vaudois who resided in the valleys of Pragela?
for nearly
two
centuries.
1390
monks.
Towards the
latter
end of
this centur}^,
some
18. About the year 1400, a violent outrage was committed upon the Waldenses inliabiting the valley Pragela, in Piedmont, by a Catholic party re-
1400
n2
268
PERSECUTING MEASURES.
[cENT. XV.
The
attack,
which seems
when
of access,
wholly unapprised that any such attempt was meditated ; and the persecutors were in actual possession of their caves ere ihe owners seemed to have been apprised of any hostile design against them. In this pitiable strait,
they had recourse to the only alternative which remained
for saving their lives
they
fled,
Many
Overoutcasts
were
wandered up and down the mountains covered with snow ; destitute of the means of shelter from the incle-
mency of
under
it,
the weather,
or
of
supporting themselves
by any of the comforts which Providence has destined for that purpose ; benumbed with cold, some
and became an easy prey to the severity of when the night had passed away,
fell asleep,
upon the
;
life
many
their ene-
general
attack
made by
the pontiff's
Dukes
CH.
II.
11.]
PERSECUTING MEASURES.
269
solitary cases
their enemies
to a
few
of arrested heresy
a century
after,
"We show
influence on the
count, in
minds of the "Waldenses, and to acsome measure, for the change which took place
views and conduct,
soon
after, in their
The combination of enemies and powers against this people, becomes now more ostensible. The valleys Fraissiniere, Argentiere, and Loyse, seem to have abounded with Waldenses in ] 460 ; at which period, a Franciscan monk, armed mth inquisitorial power, was sent on a mission of persecution, and to drive the inhabitants fi-om the neighbourhood. Such was the ardour with which this zealot proceeded in his
19.
odious measures,
valleys
tics,
person in those
either
as
here-
or
application,
interfered
on
Yaudois,
and
to
turned a deaf
20.
lius.
At
Claudius Seissethe
valleys
fi'om his
and
office,
he must have
known something
purer
life
of these people.
He
says of the
Wal-
by compulsion, and
They
fulfil
for
270
apostoKc
life
[cENT. XV.
it
and
doctrine.
They
also
profess
to be
faith,
their desire to
by purity of conscience, and integrity of life ; not by philosophical niceties, and theological subtleties. In their lives and morals they are perfectly irreprehensible, and
without reproach
all their
among men,
might
to observe the
commands
of God.
All
sorts of people
to root
them out
for,
of
all
men, they
still
remain conquerors, or at
least
wholly invincible."^
21. Innocent the 8th,
was promoted
to the
Tiara in 1484.
his predecessor, of
This
pontiff, in the
spirit
of
III.,
and appointed officers to carry the same into " We have heard," said the pope, " and it is come
knowledge, not without
to our
much
sons of iniquity, followers of that abominable and pernicious sect of malignant men, called
or Waldenses,
'
the
poor of Lyons^'
who have
so
These indications of vengeance, and the ensuing measures, had considerable influence on
them.
Whether
or
we
canof
is
defending themselves
which suggests
their degeneracy,
and
their
waver-
The
^
pontiff's
An
CH.
II.
11.]]
COMBINATION OP ENEMIES.
raised
271
by
and
in-
The
them
their
children,
as well as
The
lieu-
whom
causing quantities of
wood
this
The consequence of
hundred children were suffocated in their cradles, or in the arms of their dead mothers, while multitudes, to avoid death by suffocation, or being committed to the
flames,
precipitated
themselves
headlong from
their
if
fall,
they were
It
soldiers.
Loyse, perished
against
of
other valleys,
and with a
Sentences were
now
them
in various churches.
Inno-
cent VIII. appeared as resolved at this period to free the world of these dissenters, as Innocent III. had been
in the thirteenth century,
Albigenses.
The
pontiff
The Turks threatened Europe generally on the one hand, and dangers were seen to await the church from dissidents, on the other. The pope strongly exhorted European princes to put a
stop to the progress of both.
In order
to
have pecu-
niary
means adequate
272
[cENT. XV.
So
effectual
and these abodes were afterwards peopled with new In 1487, scenes of barbarous inhabitants.9
cruelty awaited those
who
sequestered parts.
army of eighteen thousand men marched into those The early Waldenses forbade war,
and even prohibited self-defence, but their patience was now worn out, Dan. vii. 25, and they now departed
from their ancestors' creed.
with wooden targets and cross-bows, availing themselves of the advantages of their situation
an
and repulsed the invaders. The women and children, affecting sight, were on their knees during the con-
and in the simplest language, arising from overwhelming distress, and the prospect of losing all (their religion and their lives), entreated the Lord to spare and protect his people. Such were the feelings inspired in the bosoms of this people, by the sanguinary and brutal conduct of the inquisitors and soldiei's, that fear led them to avoid public worship, and in time their worship was observed wholly in private. Some of the Waldenses found it expedient occasionally to conform to that communion which their ancestors had ever
flict,
Evidences
now
^
increase,
of the
valleys.
CH.
II.
11.]
273
Wal-
The
inquisitors,
who
and
as often as they
arm
for
punishment.
The sanguinary
its
proceedings of
over
its
Rome
The
heretics, or
obscurity,
**
and the
church at the
The
witnesses ceased
23. Under cover of convincing them of their errors, and preventing the effusion of blood, a monk was
monk
life,
had
heretics.
I.,
mode
of living.
The
report of the
nobleman
to his
Louis
and
report
these people.
On
their
they
said,
They
discovered
ii.
pp. 490-8.
N 3
274
the primitive
[CENT. XVI.
church),
the
Catholic
Consequently
The
whom
as to
they bring
is,
what kind
be
;
evangelists
and and
followers of the
life," *
who
manner of
(i. e.
and that a
man
he
their
is
then
baptized
their
rightly baptized)
when
was
could
is
received into
society.^
So
effectual
mode
of instruction, that
retain in their
New
and
Testament
historian
writings.
The
president
Thuanus,
1590)
of
flint
seven villages
stone,
their houses
flat
are constructed
mud. In these they live with their cattle, separated however from them by a fence.* They have also two caves set apart for
having a
roof covered with
particular purposes, in one of
cattle, in
their
when hunted by
their
enemies.
They
live
on
being,
Poor
is
and
live in
a state of
very
One
thing
should have so
much moral
cultivation.
They can
all
ii.
pp. 469475.
*
Allix's
Pied.
Cb.,
c.
20, p.
190.
Very
CH.
II.
11.]
275
for
sufficiently
You
fess.
who cannot
In
this,
good con-
duty
If,
is
particularly
by reason of
opportunity,
the civil wars, they are prevented from doing this, they
carefully set apart the sum, and, at the
first
pay
it
This great
a candid enemy.
24.
place
in the
the persecuted
Waldenses.
When
the barbs,
or pastors
of
the valleys,
in
visit
truth.
some printed books to the brethren. "The Vaudois took encouragement," says Mezeray, " to preach openly
from Luther's appearing in the character of a reformer,
but these zealous advocates for religion were punished
by a decree made by Anthony Chassaue, and masIt was found by the Waldenses in their comsacred.5 munications and conferences with Luther, that their
views were not in unison with his on the ordinances,
to the sacramen-
who deny
Other
brethren
Germany, and conferred with CEcolampadius, Bucer, and others, who from the statement given, exhorted them to remedy certain evils
like visit into
5
made a
Id
p. 948.
276
[[CENTe XVI.
which they perceived to exist among them ; viz. First, In certain points of doctrine ; Secondly, In church order; and Thirdly, In irregular conduct of members,
After these
preliminaries,
way
for a
selves
easily
when we know
occasioned (Ecolampadius to
the fear of persecution hath
"
We understand that
to
caused you
and dissemble your faith but those who are ashamed to confess Christ before the world shall find no acceptance with God," &c. &c.
conceal
much
difficulty,
many
and a world of
trouble, to
mould these
a creed was made, ratified, and confirmed, in 1533, and the Waldensian brethren were comprehended and relieved from the ban of re-baptizing, while it was widely announced, that the Waldensian creed had ever been, in orthodoxy,
dissidents into conformity,
reformers'.''
Calvin,
who
beffan in
1534
timents of
Luther.
to
was
than
anabaptists,
ceremonies," says
Mezeray,
"and,
consequently,
the
Waldenses
left
the reformed
churches, or
'
ii.
^ Fr. Hist.,
CH.
II.
11.]
277
state
years to ten
communities under Calvin, amounted in a few thousand members in each, but whether
is
not expressed.
If not,
of those persons
formity.
who had
for
From
this period,
dissenters
from the
Some
called
them
Hugon,
each other.9
25. One of the Waldensian bards, George Morell, who formed part of the deputation to Germany in 1533, and who pubKshed Memoirs of the History of their
Churches,
states, that at
were more than eight hundred thousand persons professing the religion of the Waldenses.
As
to the ex-
tent of Pui'itanism
since,
among them,
it
cannot be ascertained,
valleys
had occasionally or
difficult,
entirely
conformed.
It
seems
term Waldenses he
includes
the
Anabaptists,
who
be
shall
shown anon.
and in
the
Wal-
Jones's
Ecc. Lect.,
No. 50.
278
[^CENT. XVI.
New
^^^^
Testament
old.
only,
books of the
impression of the whole Bible in French, for the of fifteen hundred crowns of gold.
26.
sum
the
Agreeably to the
advice
received from
reformers, the
their places of
means
communities
his displeasure.
now
The army
surprised
left his
employ, and, by means of slings and stones, they compelled the defeat the
booty.
all
From
this
the cruelties of
the inquisitors.^
An
behoved them
blasphemy
heaven by
it
on us freely by
Provoked
at
ii.
lect. 50..
CH.
II.
11.]
279
" Get you gone, you young rascal !" exclaimed the monk, " you are just come from the cradle, and will you take
it
upon you
'
to
words,
perfects
" Did you never read these ?" babes and sucklings, God mouths of out of the upon which the praise V " rejoined the youth
;
preacher quitted
the
pulpit
in
wrathful
confusion,
breathing out threatenings against the poor boy, Avho was instantly throTvn into prison, " where he still lies,"
says the writer.
Waldenses put
"expressive say, "
We
be
comprising the
that
elect
and
"
is
faithful,
have
and
shall
end thereof"
Art. 7th
We
believe
in the
which represents
to us that which,
is
by virtue
faith
of Jesus
and by
de-
we
tion
and change of life."' This creed was probably sent forth to show the reasonableness of their views, and to moderate the prejudices of the duke to Avhom they had been misrepresented. Though many of their brethren had taken shelter in the establishment,
claring our faith
now
first
at
no compromise
M' die's
ii.,
Italy, p. 117,
&c.
Ch., vol.
280
of the subject,
QcENT. XVI.
whom
In 1561, these
Dissenters
sustained
liable to the
from various
and Geneva.^
ferings, or
or
former declarations,
belief
we
leave;
any great
Ana-
and Calvin's
and discipline ; but to these things they became familiar, and with a state church, they embraced for its defence, a state sword.'' Such were the accessions which these
Mosh.
AUix's Pied. Ch., pref.
The Waldenses
The
viz.,
;
or Calvin-
1560
Duke
by
force of
arms
but
the plan
The
;
1562
Reformers to arms
CH.II.
11.]
281
Though
taken to quadrate their minds to the reformer s sentiments, " and then," says Robinson, " equal pains -were
taken to prove that they had always subsisted in the
;9
yet
Vau-
who had
pastors,
little
and held
they were a
as for government."
this
abode of
, 1630
Others who were bahad never heard the name of Luther,! and down to 1630, some retained their
soil,
puritanical views.^
But
among
this
religion,
and broke
;
their
for
images
1563
cut
oflF
retaliation
their ears
and
monks and
!
priests,
they
681,957959.
Aug.
22,
Mezeray, pp. 665, This conduct in the Calvinists led to the Bar!
tholomew massacre
scures
^
1572
sunt.
9
Munster madmen
Lon. Ency.,
i
vol.
p. 458,
Art.
Reform.
Resear. p. 423.
Christian
^
Hist.
note.
Ch.,
^ Jones's
vol.
ii.
647,
Mosh.
Hist., vol.
p. 295.
Gilly's Narr.
282
WALDENSES SCATTERED.
[CENT. XVII.
awakened
like a
all
and
rose
from his
lair/
and
Sir
Samuel Moreland
By way
of exhibiting the
reasons of their choice in divine things, the inoffensiveness of their lives and doctrine, and to enlist the attention of Protestants to their case, as well as disarm their
enemies of
any gi'ounds
for
misrepresentation,
they
fol-
lowing
articles are
is
taken
church
a company of the
who,
and
come to unite themselves word of God, believing whatsoever he teacheth them, and living in his fear. Art. 26. And that all the elect are upheld and preserved by the power of
called with a holy calling,
to follow the
God
as
many
li>dng
members
thereof.
Art.
28. That
God
with
as
means
to unite us
;
unto Christ, and to make us and that there are only two of
to
them
helonging in
the
common
all
the tnembers
of the
church under
New
God
hath ordained
sins
life.^
by the
Gillj's Narr.,
Appen.
12.
CH.
II.
11.]
It
is
still
WALDEN8ES SCATTERED.
pleasing
to
283
the
31.
discover
a remnant of
Vaudois
faith
and
power
to say to
edict of
Nantz was
repealed,
by which
from
no
kingdom ; two
millions of
persons were
condemned by
soil.
this instrument,
and banish-
Protestant churches,
If any reliberty
;
was
at the peril of
life
and
yet
some braved the danger, and worshipped unseen and unheard by malicious foes. " Pious females, shrouded by the night, bent their way amidst
darkness and danger, towards the spot assigned for their
religious services,
with a black
silk
what was
assembly
To such an
how
how
of that preacher,
uttered
;
who braved
These
her mar-
life
and
same sacred
imprisonment in the
284
arnaud's efforts.
[cent. xvii.
32.
The
by
sent
Duke
of Savoy, who,
now
tired
w4th
carnage, at their entreaty, set open the prisonand those who survived were ordered to leave in The Swiss government not being able to propeace.''
doors,
human
Huguenots, led Henry Arnaud and about 400 of these exiles in 1689, to try to recover their native land, with sword in hand. These men did and suffered much of a marvellous character, and after fighting and
ses or
suffering,
were permitted to
far these
33.
How
men and
we
and
stipendless bishops.
clergy.9
Catholic
p. 54. Oct.
Claude's
Complaints of Protestants.
vol. viii. p. 89. a.d., 1816.
ii.
p. 644,
Lect. 56.
Valleys, &c., by
Authentic Details
1827.
of the Waldenses in
&c.,
London,
Dr.
The
were brought under the Justinian code, 533, 1260 years after, 1793, the government of France dissolved the connexion, and the
sovereign of that nation killed the remaining
loityiesses in
!
sackcloth,
by incorporating them
CH.
II.
11.]
MODERN WALDENSES.
state order four
felt
285
Dr.
communicate in
Gilly,
times a year.
the tenderness of the ground he explored, says, in 1823, " they do not object to infant
evidently
who
Alas
how
is
dim l^o
to the
Roman
religious
286
waldensian churches.
1.
people, in 1619,
many
Bishop Bossuet
says, "
mured
against the
respects, or
put into a
catalogue
of
worthy
As
to the Vaudois,
(whom you
says,
Again he
"You
;
call
Claude of Turin
you adopt Henry and both of these every one knows were Anap.
Rob. Res.
476.
affinity
The
views.
(Fathers of
the
Calvinists),
and Calvin.
Leger's Hist.,
p. 172.
APPENDIX.
287
Reiner
says,
Rob. Res.
p.
445.
ii.
456.
Gaulter, a
mth
Ibid.
Danvers
made a
e.,
and were properly Henriand Yaudois. The people who could distinguish them, called them alike names with Cathares, Paterines,
Boulgres, &c., p. 248, under 40 King. Calvin's doctrines
valleys,
p. 151.
lb.
i.
The subjoined
The
fact
is,
the
288
APPENDIX.
like
the gospel
itself,
468,
The
tans,
were termed
(Mosh. Hist.,
Ch.
Id.,
c.
Puri(Mosh.
12, p. 2,
c.
c. 5,
4, note.) Paterines,
(Allix's
Pied.,
Hist.,
sians,
11, Jones's
Lect.
2,
c.
2, 238.)
Petrohrusp. 220.)
(Wall's
History, part
op.
7,
46,
3,
Arnoldists,
tina.)
(Facts
to
Fict.,
p.
from
Pla-
650
all
P*
^^^'
^^^^*
and
Anti-pgedobaptists,
in their
were which has been previously proved respective sections. These all agreed in one
they re-haptized all such as came communion from the Catholic church, hence
Jones's Lect. vol.
ii.
article of discipline,
into their
p.
410.
no
office for
of pouring or sprinkling
directory for
is
making a Christian a pagan, hefore baptism, and for washing the feet after it ; and there is the delivery of the creed in Lent, with exhortations to competents, and suitable collects, epistles, and gospels, as in other ordinals, preparatory to baptism, on holy Saturday.
The
faith,
have
are
a foundation,
You
DENOMINATIONAL SENTIMENTS.
ifo9
ercise faith,
can Christ be announced, nor can you exnor can baptism be administered. * * *
a worthy participation of
4.
baptism.
The Gothic
manner of baptizing
60, &c.
stated,
Ch. of Albig.
c. 7, p.
The same is asserted of the Roman, Ambrosian, Milanese, Spanish, Grecian, &c. all these show the mode, single
;
and
bap-
tism, but they appear composed, like all the Grecian, ex-
During the kingdoms of the Goths and Lomwere called by Catholics, Anabaptists, had their share of churches and
bards, the Baptists, or, as they
baptisteries in these provinces, though they held no commimion with Rome, Milan, Aquileia, Ravenna, or any other hierarchy. But the laws of emperors deprived them of these edifices, and transferred them to the
Catholic party.
Rob. Res.
p. 405.
When
a strange
and
to,
or be of
any advantage
runs,
to
little
child,
who
of faith, and
altogether
290
ignorant of
Iiis
DENOMINATIONAL VIEWS.
salvation, in
11, p. 95.
Jortin's
Rem. on Hist,
^^ 1120
necessary,
The Waldensian
sets forth,
"
We
regard
as proper,
and even
done,
forms (baptism and the Lord's Supper) when it can be * * though we maintain behevers can be saved
"""
vol.
ii.
c.
5,
no place or means
to use
them
Ap. 12).
But
surely, there
were no
the
difficulties in sprinkling
way
confession,
alludes.
enforce
and successive
rejecting
it.
councils
for
242.
Abbot of
fants.
Clairval, that
Ch. Pied.,
c.
Peter,
against the
p. 21.
Bernard the
11417
Clairval,
saint,
says, the
07ili/ to
administer baptism
DENOMINATIONAL VIEWS.
Ecbertus Schonaugiensis,
this people, declares,
291
against
who wrote
no good
sect,
to infants
They say that baptism does therefore, such as come over to their
way
that
is,
without the
pomp and
pt. 2, p.
Wall's Hist.,
228.
Ermengendus^ a great
charges the
baptism.
man
in
the church,
infant
Danvers on Bap.,
298.
At a
men
by baptism. Jones's
p.
240.
The Waldenses were condemned, in conferwhen the bishop of Lyons, to convince them of their error, produced what were conence, at Albi;
sidered
their
wanting
faith,
without
was impossible
Allix's
to please
God. (Heb.
15, p. 133.
Rom.
xiv. 23.)
Ch. Albig.,
c.
11.79
Alexander III., in council condemned the Waldensian or Puritan heresy, for denying
-.-.-..
baptism to infants.
Danvers on Bap.,
states, that
p.
301.
Alanus Magnus
ordinance
views,
c.
to
children.
He
and refutes
their opinions.
16, p. 145.
The
after
in
which the
292
cliiircli
DENOMINATIONAL VIEWS.
united, to witness to
in their conversion,
contrition.
and a confession of
all
token of
The newly-baptized
Allix's
were, the
Ch. Pied.,
c. 2,
The Poor of Lyons^ for denying the sacraments, and practising otherwise in baptism than
the church of
tists.
Rome, were
p.
called
by Baronius, Anabap-
Danvers on Bap.
says.
303.
twelfth century,
Mezeray
In baptism, in the
them what
The Ordiharians^
or
Wall's Hist.,
pt. 2, p.
233.
A catechism,
It says of the
it is
Holy
Spirit,
and fore-ordained
to eternal
life.
Gilly's
reformers,
whose
ray,
religious views
two principal
ai-e
we have given, were, says Mezedoctors among these people and yet
;
these
said to
have re-baptized
all
lowship.
Fr. Hist,
to the
DENOMINATIONAL CHARACTER.
catholic party,
293
to the
inquisitor, asserts,
They
hold, that
value.
all
(Jones's Hist.
p. 30.)
And among
more pernithey
from
its
extension,
from
its
show of
of
devotion, as
(Bp. Newton's
that baptism
p. 250.)
Some
is
them say
lieve,
when he
is
Others
should
whom we
no
Quakers.
observe, with Dr. Wall, that
;
We
may
man knew
yet
we
is
Roman
church.
The
we
main-
them,
of
neglecting
infant
baptism,
Nor
against any portion of this people. any document or testimony, quoted by Paedobaptists of this period, showing that the WaldenIn ses as a body were wrongly charged in this affair. all Dr. Wall's research, he found no document but
is
made
there
pt.
2,
Testaments.
* * *
what is written in the Old and New They deny holy water, because
294
DENOMINATIONAL CHARACTER.
made
it
or
commanded it':
ii.
we ought
to say or
4752.
Montanus, in his Impress the second,
that the Waldenses, in the public
says,
declaration
of their faith to the French king, in the year 1521, assert in the strongest
infants.
The Waldenses
God-
which
last
This
is fully
by Reiner Sacco, being discussed freely, and the fraud of their claim to them admirably cleared by
Father Gretzer.
Robins. Res., p. 445, &c.
Ai't. 7'
We believe,
is
the water
sents
to us
is
by virtue of God's
invisible
operation,
within us
And by
this ordinance,
we
previously professing
and
for
and change
of
life.
Evan. Mag.
ii. c.
1819, p.
505.
Jones's Ch.
Hist., vol.
5, 3, pp. 59,
&c.
Cardinal Hossius.,
cil
who
TESTIMONIES OF WRITERS.
of his
295
own
who embraced
pp.
1
their senti-
ments.
In his
letters,
apud opera,
12
213.
Bap.
Mag.,
to
Father Gretzer,
who
edited
and
their
manRob.
is
Res., p. 315.
A Waldensian
Art. 28. That
God
it,
as a
means
to unite us
;
unto Christ,
and
to
make
them belonging
in
common
all the
;
New
Testament
to
God
life.
by the present Protestant of the Valleys, which may be seen by comapp. 12.
altered
27, p. 463.
296
of the
TESTIMONIES OF WRITERS.
inquisition, in
own
To speak
honestly
what
modern
latter.
Robins.
Bossuet, bishop of
Meaux,
c.
says, the
sect
of
the Waldenses
is
184), and
was an open
p.
Robins Bap.,
463.
Their views of
were, that
it
baptism,
says
D7\
c.
Allix,
added nothing
to justification,
and
Ch. Pied.,
11, p. 95,
and Ch.
Albig.,
c.
18, p. 160.
Mosheim, chancellor
of
the
university
of
section.
Ch. Hist.,
vol.
ii.
p.
323,
1790
The
ancient Vaudois,
says
.
Robinson, are
and
compelling
faith,
by not
ting godfathers,
by rejecting
all
sacerdotal
by
denying
all ecclesiastical
and
episcopal,
their abhorrence
TESTIMONIES OF WRITERS.
of
297
This statement, he
says, T\as
made soon
after the
Calvin.
If the
Leger, &c.)
Amidst all the productions of early writers, friends and foes, confessors of the rchole truth and opposers of
it,
Ma-
and
others, all
of the Psedobaptist
who
down
ments
to the rules of at
Ausbergh
document
testimony of
Psedobaptism among
the
mon-
their children in
;
but
Thei/ were.^
many
5th
ed.,
1826, p. xxvi.
We here
accommodate Dr.
Allix's
words to
this sub-
o 3
298
ject:
very
remarkable,
that
Egbert,
Alanus.
been made."
(Ch. Pied.,
c.
17, p. 155.)
At
the same
justify
testi-
and confessions
rite,
while no
mony
is
among
denses.
numerous body,
sect.
Wal-
See Bohemian
3.
Are we
to conclude
name
of Waldenses,
saw and practised infant baptism with the Catholics ? By no means. There were in those days, as in the
present, persons
"It would be
diffi-
persons
truth unsophisticated."
We
should,
from
into
all
commimitj
is
three
sections.
The
Baptists,
whose history
;
may be
The
to
earliest claims
establish
body from
Rome,
is easily
many persons were brought into their congregations who could not forego the Roman ceremonies. After Huss's death, a great many found in Zisca's army (1433), were called Calixtines: i. e., persons who
Jerome,
laity
Another part
EXAMINATIONS OF P^DOBAPTISTS.
299
was made up of those persons who were zealous for reform in church and state while a third part was called Wal:
denses, or Picards,
who
mixed
society;
some had
lately separated
Calixtines,
Hussites,
p.
and Tharahites.
ch. 24, p. 241.
(Allix's
214; and
Mosh.
(Dan vers
Hist., p.
328
But the
up a
distinct
(Allix, ib.)
and remainder of
(Robins.
The
im-
said,
in
1508, to king
was in Hungary.
in
The
confession
presented to the
king, says
were
Here we leave these Calixtine Psedobaptists (Rob. ib.) ; and if in its mixture and unsettled condition, and mthout unity of
persecuted under that name.
spirit, it
may
be termed a church,
it is is
the
first
church
admitting of open
communion which
model
found on record,
and
is
certainly a
The next document referred by Pgedobaptists to prove infant baptism among the Waldenses, is the Spiritual
Almanack.
date
;
is
without
is
supposed to be
Tery ancient.
This
is
300
in school.
early writer
is
Milner
barely refers to
its
age or date,
328)
among
some MSS.
entitled,
MSS.,
own language
several
hundred
MSS.
p.
since
AUix
169)
Perrin's document.
But
since there
it
easy
their
early
claims with
other discoveries.
Shoreham, Kent, on the subject of infant baptism for which history he obtained the honorary distinction of D.D. This man of research was very anxious to ex:
He He
proving his
own
thesis.
example in apostolic days ; and in the middle ages, among the Albigenses and Waldenses,^ his best eflforts prove a
H. Danvers, Esq.,
chal-
ACCOUNT OF P^DOBAPTISM.
301
said has
Yet
it is
not surprising to
solicitude
by a corresponding practice
very evident.
After
and belabouring through the leaden age of awful ignorance, cruel calumnies, and odious barbarities, aided by the historians of the valleys, Perrin and Leger, with Moreland's accounts fresh from the press all advocates and coadjutors in the same
subject,
cause
yet the
among
;
the
Waldenses,
is
the
follow-
from Perrin
taken from
the Spiritual
as
saying
" That
Almanack.
their
to
by the priests of the church of Rome, they deferred the doing thereof as long
be baptized
had in
detestation those
human
as their
to the sacratnent,
which they
pollution thereof
And forasmuch
own
pastors were
many
admithit
own
ministers.
For
cause they kept them long from baptism; which the priests
lenged Baxter
existence
to proof,
and
to
produce one single testimony of its Baxter, in his " More Proofs,"
quoted Usher
first
writer, quoted
302
perceiving,
WHO
PRACTISED P.EDOBAPTISM.
notice of,
and taking
this
slander/
Now
valleys,
this is the lest proof of P^dobaptism in the even after an examination of Moreland's divers
MSS.
before Luther
and the
Spiritual
Almanack
is
often re-
We
whose names we
and
Avhose creed
we
Then we yield them to Paedobaptists, and repudiate them from our pages as a people we cannot respect. Did Dr. Wall give this quotation Does this to confer credit, or to burlesque the people ? statement reflect honour or disgrace, and which preponderates ? The popish priests, perceiving the neglect and
the slander incurred, are given as the reasons for complying with things they had in detestation.
particular
What
priests to discriminate
visits
and reproach
save
What
the pastoral
to the inquiry
and disclosure of
facts?
class of dis-
a ceremony
the?/ detested,
sodality
with them whose ancestors had sustained the same compromising character /or centuries ?
And how
amazingly
and those human inventions added; when the Church of Rome owns the traditional character of the
who
confess
its
its
But we
observe, the
303
"
stated ministry
was always
among
ii.
the
Waldensian
chm-clies.
p.
459.
who remained
young," &c.
at
home
(Dan vers,
p.
And
Were
real
which would require a stated and settled ministry. these Pasdobaptists, as given by Perrin and Wall,
I trow not.
Waldenses ?
and
for
them
to be for centuries
we
shall
make
it
Roman
The
cates,
first
advoits
on the grounds of
salvation.
original sin,
and
accompanying
a
man (practising it) who had not that view ; and Dr. Wall quotes early writers largely in point, and asserts, this sense was disturbed by Calvin. (Hist., pt. 2, pp.
66, 451.)
Now,
those Paedobaptists
doctrinal views
make no
accompanying the
and consequently
But truth is always consistent ; and here we give the key to this class of professors. " The believers of Lombardy, in the time of Gregory I.," says Allix, " who were deprived of their ministers by persecutions of
304
Arians, carried their children to the Arian priests to have them baptized." (Ch. Pied., ch. 24, p. 242.) This
by one immersion
own
minister.
Again,
when
inquisitors
were commis-
them, to which they required the Vaudois ftdly to consent as the terms of peace and paradise. This creed con-
"
We
believe
that none are saved, excepting they are baptized that children are saved
to be performed
by baptism
300.)
by a
p.
church."
(Dan vers,
In the thirteenth century, when the preaching monks went through the leugth and breadth of the land. Collier,
and compromised
Albig.)
their infant seed
their
principles.
(Gr.
Hist. Diet.
persons is plain, since Reiner says. The "Waldenses pmsued " the same dissembling course ; they frequent our
churches, are present at divine worship,
altar, receive
oJ0Fer
at
the
ii.
p. 34.)
or,
as the confession of
detestation."
These com-
conduct
is
an exact key
to Perrin s account.
;
This
is
when
the churches
GROUNDS OF P^DOBAPTISM.
305
was no great harm, provided their hearts were kept right For which prevarication and hypocrisy, the reformer GEcolampadius rehukes them, and condemns
it
with God.
the practice.
(Perrin s Hist.)
of the truth.
human
impositions
The
''Hhe
(Milner s
End
of
all
Easky
discus-
sion, p. 79-)
We
their churches a
human
rite.
The
real
Waldenses looked
upon
since
lie,
and conferred a
upon an
alien to
spiritual blessings.
mark
This
is
commercial
trade,
who
The
is
cross
(Bp. Newton, was the ground model of their sanctuaries, the ornament within and without ; it was placed on the forehead in baptism, and, by various
certainly the
tem
mark
of the breast.
It
body
it
hand;
was the ensign of peace, or the signal of war; it was the emblazomy of the field, and the escutcheon of the mansion; it was the pope's signet, and the peasant's
306
security
;
ON OPEN COMMUNION.
it
private,
dium
the pontiff's
the
infants without
it.
Had
Whether
infant baptism
was
limited, or extensively
on every impartial inquirer, that those who administered, and those who received the rite, would in every age be
viewed by Catholics in a more favourable light, than those
communion
in times of persecution,
compared by
facts
man
of
sin.
This
is
made
plain
1532-5.
German
4,
felt
Church of Rome
latory
and when
that
called
on
to explain
some
were
evi-
the
dissenting
interests
justification said,
make
it
Any
person, with
Mosheim
We
is
observe.
satisfactory to nega-
307
account
Acts
ii.
41
with the
first
we
and have
and
live
86, p.
communion
Secondly.
sections,
We
and
Novatian, Donatus,
Constantino
who
faith
was a doctor among the Albigenses, were, a professio7i of and baptism: the latter held, "that persons bapis
which
baptism."
not to be esteemed re-baptization, but right " The (Osiander, Cent. 12, L. 3, p. 262.)
to baptism, after
an
&c.,
Thirdly. Robinson's works on baptism might be considered a kind of literary excursion to decry intolerance.
His zeal for mental freedom led him to examine minutely every early record on the terms of communion ; and his
history of the
makes no
mention of the practice in any early church. (Works, vol. iii. p. 141.) His earliest discovery bears date 1577-
The
terms of
strict
communion.
(Rob. Res.,
p.
600.)
At
308
^
menvirtually
He blamed the churches for their strictness, and showed them by argument the innocency of mental (Others, perhaps, would class Antinomianism, error.
baptism.
Sabellianism, and Socinianism, in the catalogue of
tal errors
:
is
sanction,
and
is
the
grounds of
mixed
system.)
many
to see
He
and churches. (Rob. Res., p. 607.) He is now acknowledged as the honourable head of the Socinian
Baptist chm-ches in Poland, though himself was never
baptized.
Our views
on the
distinct body,
Psedobaptists.
As
great
even
all
names and
and
we
caution
tions in the
room of
facts.
to
munion
a new
state
of things."
R.
Hall.
309
Section XII.
BAPTISTS.
we know
that
everywhere
it
is
].
That
by the Romans
to the to the
Germany, extended one way from the North Sea banks of the Danube, and the other from Gaul
Mfeotick lake.
mountains,
This immense
marshes,
tract
of forests
and
rivers,
and
plains,
the limits of
defined,
was inhabited by a
number of
different tribes,
grees
of civiHzation,
names.
plexion,
and distinguished by different They were a people of large stature, fair comblue eyes, and red hair. At early ages they
sort of patriarchal
had a simple
They
that
sent out
immense multitudes on aU
support for
appears, at
It
sides to obtain
settlements and
so
Germany
that
period,
as a
kind of
to
storehouse of nations.
would be impossible
territory, as
enu-
tribes,
Europe ;
for
from
this
immense
from a hive,
In the
life-time
own
migratory
to characterize those
;
abode in Spain
the descend-
310
BAPTISTS.
^CENT. V.
called Vaudois-^
was preached
by the
several
centmies
before
kings
became
Catholics.
They
sentiments, having no
national
standard of
The
called
through
them Anabaptists,
heretics,
and not
Christians.*
and churches existed at Cologne, Treves, Metz, and in other places.^ We have no means of knowing whether the Novatianists in their itinerancy visited Those who represent the these kingdoms or not.
German
among them.
In their religious
others
in
their religious
The Arian views at an early period had extensive encouragement among the Gothic tribes. Though the German nation was divided by various denominations, yet they all agreed in one point. They
baptized none without previous instruction, but such
baptized
and
for
this
i.
p. 317.
315, 393.
Hiat., vol.
Mosb.
p. 1^2.
en.
IT.
12.]
EARLY
DISSIDENTS.
311
conduct
in
their
religious
societies
:
they
traced
may be
Lombardy, Africa,
Italy,
and France.*
the
Meze-
the
French
historian,
says,
Burgundians, a
Christian
people of
received the
faith,
The freedom of religious ordinances in Germany being destroyed by Charles the Great, makes it neces3.
sary that
we
should digress.
C}^rian,
Austin,
and
all infants
Christian church by
;
baptism,
on account of
original sin
by seven bishops
baptism for babes
breasts
;
if they would not suck their mother s and in which cases of danger, Gregory, the pope, allowed one immersion to be valid baptism. In
Roman ritual. On pain of death the Saxons, with their infant offspring^ were to
receive baptism.
Germany
in time
of his stipulations.5
them and received pledges for the fulfilment In this way the religious privileges
means Christianity under state patron-
* Id.,
p. 103.
312
age,
EARLY
DISSIDENTS.
QcENT. IX.
made
works of
To make
the
conversion of
of such hifarious
commissioned ministers of
These apostles of
Rome
preached up ttHne
Success at-
same
authority,
and converted
their
The evidence of
Wooden
air,
the open
were immersed 7iaked into the profession of Christianity. This indelicacy in the mode originated with the advocates of
it
has never
This mandate
and we ask
if
been exceedingly low, to enforce such terms of denudation on the female portion of candidates
diate the charge,
?
We repu-
blot
The
asylums to dissidents through the rise and assumption of the man of sin. That Germany was inhabited by
persons of this description
is
evident,
it
is
century, through
the whole
German
'
Wall's Hist.,
Tol.
p. 379,
vol.
i.,
p. 435,
from Vossius.
CH.
II.
12.]
TRSTIMONY OF EVERVIMUS.
313
It is very probable
from Bulgaria or
lics
Italy.
anabaptist preachers.9
are learned,
and
which
asserts,
" In the
:"
and
no such thing
water,
sin."^**
and "
is
We
a washing, which
performed
with
and
In
men
successful
in
the catholic
These
Gundulphus
have been
dis-
referred to,
baptism.^
a wandering
Gazari,
i.
life
e.,
Puritans.
Germany, where they were called These good men grounded their freedom on Scripture, and were called
in
When
periods
this
term
first
sprung up in Germany,
:
it
was
at after
which were
was used to point out all those communities distinct from Rome, and thus in time it was
'
Mosh.
Hist., vol.
ii.
p. 224.
Gillie's
i.
Twisk's Chro.,
lib.
13, p. 546.
i.
Bap. Mag.,
^
vol.
p. in
^
454.
467, 513.
p. 738.
Merning
Junius, p. 77.
2
Rem.,
vol.
v.
p.
27.
p. 224,
&c.
314
TESTIMONY OF EVERVIMUS.
[CENT. XII.
given to persons
who
Waldenses did
We
many,
to Bernard,
Abbot of
Clairval,
wherein
he speaks to the following effect: There have been some heretics lately discovered here which after conference, and not being able to recover them, they were
committed to the flames, which they bore with astonishing patience, and even joy.
Their heresy
is this
is
things of
We
who have no
certain
much on
They say Holy Ghost which they support from scripture. They call themselves elect, and say, every elect hath power to baptize others whom * * they find worthy, but they contemn our baptism * and give their ordinance to those only who are come
the baptism of the
to age, as they do not believe in infant baptism.^
" I
must," says the writer, " inform you also, that those of
them who have returned to our church, had great numbers of their persuasion
everywhere
;
tell
us that they
scattered almost
and as
for
those
who were
burnt, they,
made
Ecc. Hist.
Cent. 13,
c.
5,
40.
c. 16,
Chro.,
lib.
11,
p. 423.
pp.
140143.
CH.
II.
12.]
Waldo's travels.
it
315
martyrs
had existed in Greece (among the Bernard was exceedPaulicians) and other countries.
;
and that
ingly
offended with
these
Baptists for
deriding the
Catholics
because they
baptized
infants,
prayed
for
The
severity of
*
to leave
its
inha-
nued
to
For some time he contipublish the gospel with great success, through
kingdoms.
Dauphiny, Picardy, and various parts of the German states, concluding a labour of twenty years in
a province of Bohemia.'''
as before observed,
mention
is
the
New Testament
trans-
Netherlands.9
into
Bohemia and Germany, were commonly called PiCARDS by catholics and historians.^ Of their views on Justification we have already enlarged in the Bohemian section. Wherever these people went, they sowed the seeds of reformation. The countenance and blessing of heaven attended their labours, not only in the
places where
regions.
Waldo had laboured, but in more distant In Alsace, and along the Rhine, these docPersecution ensued
;
thirty-
Mentz were consumed to ashes in one fire, in the city of Bingen, and eighteen in Mentz itself. The bishops of Mentz and Strasburg breathed nothing but vengeance and slaughter against them, and at the
Jones's
Lect.,
^
vol.
ii.
p. 'i47.
'
Lon. Ency.,
Art.
Reform.
Bap.
Mag.,
p 2
316
latter city,
RISE OP BEGHARDS.
fCENT. XIII.
said to
is
have nar-
and
the
in the confident
hope of a blessed
But
the
the
seed of
and in Bulgaria, Croatia, Dalmatia, and Hungary, churches were planted principally from the labours of one Bartholomew, of Carcassonne, which
church
societies
tury.^
flourished
throughout
the
thirteenth
cen-
Whatever injury the society sustained by persecumust have been in some measure repaired by a corresponding class coming into Germany out of Italy
6.
tion,
in the
early part
These
settled,
baptists,
with others
who had
previously
became known by the appellation of brethren of the free Spirit, or Beghards. It was no uncommon
thing, in those dark times, to reproach persons for their
meed
of praise.
Italy,
who
Germany,
of those
period.'
They
first
those
men
came more
tury.
"Their primitive establishment," says Mosheim, " was undoubtedly the efifect of virtuous dispositions and
ii.
p. 238.
'
Mosh.
Hist., vol.
ii.
p. 299,
CH
II.
12.]
RISE OF BEGHARDS.
317
upright intentions.
certain
and preserve
their principles
who made
of
The
first
society of
this kind,
institutions of a
Ger-
many, Flanders^ and Holland, that, towards the middle of this century, there was scarcely a city of any note which had not its beguinage or vineyard, Cant. viii. 12.
This example of the women was followed by corresponding institutions for men, and these
Ps. Ixxx. 15.
hards and Beguines, and, by a corruption of that term usual among the Flemish and Dutch, Bogards; but
from others, at an after period, they were denominated Lollards. The hours not appropriated to devotion
among
em-
and other manual labours of various kinds. The poor, the sick, and disabled among them, were supported by the pious liberality of such opulent persons as were fiiendly to the order. The same religious views and purposes were adopted by the difierent establishments of men and women.^
broidering,
3
Mosh. Hist,
vol.
ii.
De
Beghardis et Beguin-
318
7.
|^CENT. XIII.
We
shall
now
these pious
Waldenses, so far as
We own
known.
They thought
Christianity
and
German
Baptists, called
Waldenses
no such
thing,
and that
with
made a
[prodigious
filled
These
Waldenses had done in early ages ;7 and though a law was made against the Picards for rebellion, yet they suffered burning in the hand, and banishment, rather than forego what they considered their duty.^ Dr.
Wall,
who
also
is
were
called
the Scriptures
cient
they slighted
;
and
modem
their ministers
wore no garments to
collection of
celebrate
Rob. Res.,
p. 527.
p.'
'
i^. p. 557,
Meringus'
Hist,
of Bap., pt. 2,
Montantus, p. 86.
Rob. Res.,
p.
506.
Id. p.
518.
CH.
II.
12.]
DENOMINATIONAL VIEWS.
in
319
baptized
anew
mere water
and
-vvine
death of Christ
that
In this statement
France.
mode
piety,
their distinction
into perfect
and imperfect
classes
Vaudois.
We
may
such establishments,
bound up these
object of its
The
and
restoring of
Christianity to
benign aspect.
communities.
verses
in the
the
German empire
8.
schools, at
nobility
were educated.
Yaudois or Picards
law void.^^ In 1210 the dissidents had become so numerous and so odious to the catholic clergy, that Otho IV., at their entreaty, granted an edict against them. A severer measure was adopted by Frederick II., which
extended over
all
the imperial
cities,
in 1220; and, in
lo
Rob.
Res., p. 532.
320
ple.^
[CENT. XIII.
The
cruel measures
poison.
The
killed
first
in
martyr was a friar Conrad, who was Germany while he was preaching
religion.
against liberty in
No means
had
been
left
had been so far successful as to destroy owe million lives. While the pontiff was devising means to free Gascony of a section of those heretics, he and his conclave were
suddenly alarmed by the news, that the work of reform,
which, according to his hope, had been so often extin-
had now made its appearance in the very heart ; and that the city of Stettin was infected by the same heretics who, as he fondly hoped, had been extinguished in Languedoc. Gregory IX. lost no time in addressing bulls to the bishops of Minden, of Lubeck, and of Rachhasbourg in StjTia, to induce them to preach up a crusade against the heretics. In order to excite
guished,
of
Germany
and
The same
volting,
being,
who was no
equally re-
and
all offered to
pers."
Such were the accusations the popes often and coming from the ;
itself,
of success.
The
fanatics took
up arms
Those
among
the sectaries
who were
Rob. Res.,
p. 412,
15.
:
'
p^
Monthly Review,
Crusades
passim.
CH.
II.
12.]
321
anns, or
who had
were
1233,
first
brought to judgment
was burned
sitors, to all
alive
through
Germany ; a still greater numThe crusading army and the inquithis pestilence, as the court
that, like
dammed up
in one
is
Though Frederick
II.
own
During the
interdict, the
churches were
:
dead unburied
the penalty
offence.*
Fredtake
all to
The
from
this
which thousands were reduced in Germany, strife, were dreadful ; yet the pope was insenThis state of
affairs
con-
tinued
till
the
This affray
between the emperor and the pope relieved the sectaries from the cruel and oppressive designs of their enemies, and afforded these people some rehef and opportunity to
propagate their views.
1300
^^^^^
^*
^^
Jones's Lect., v.
ii.
ii.
p. 398.
Hallam's Middle Ag
vol.
pp. 240-3.
p 3
322
WALTER LOLLARD.
[[CENT. XIT.
Some
of tliese Picards,
and
suffered;
various provinces
efforts
and
the
dawn
among
the person of
emithe
whom
Waldenses were
stirred
Clark
says, Lollard
up the Albigenses by
his
powerful preaching,
converting
many
these people.7
tion with the
and defending the faith of Moreland asserts he was in great reputato the truth,
for having conveyed their where they prevailed all over Mosheim remarks, that Walter was a
AYaldenses,
the kingdom.9
was a man of learning and of remarkable eloWalter was in unity of views in doctrine and practice with the Walquence, and famous for his writings.i^
denses.^
He
He
among
the Baptists
was a laborious and successful preacher who resided on the Rhine ; but his
The
burnt.
chief,
lost
their
leader,
and champion.
His
vol.
death was
225.
ii.
p.
p. 272.
'
Martyr., p. 76.
22, p. 202.
'
Hiat.,
i"
p. 30.
vol.
ii.
Allix's
^
Ch. Pied.,
Gilly's
c.
Hist.,
p. 509.
^
Nar., p. 78.
AUix ubi
i.
sup.
b. 7, p. 619.
CH.
ir.
12.]
INCREASE OP ADHERENTS.
affairs,
323
were supported by
men
societies in
many
10.
provinces of Germany.*
About 1330, these people were grievously harassed and oppressed in several parts of Germany, by an inquisitor, named Eachard, a Jacobin monk.
After inflicting cruelties for a length of time, with great
severity,
upon the
Picards, he
was induced
to investi-
church of Rome.
vailed
The
over
all
his prejudices.
attested, that
many
The news
him ; he was
The
Baptists
who
John Huss, who, became a bold champion in the cause of truth. He taught the same doctrines as Lollard and Wickliff ; he was popular, and his discourses were full of those truths charged on the Anabaptists. John Huss,
^
^^_
in 1407,
ii.
p. 428.
324
other
ziska's defence.
Qcent. xv.
reasoning
kingdoms.
These
persons,
on
the
the
sufl&-
principles laid
in the affairs of
Vaudois
did
and
with
successors,
the
awakened in these people a conviction of their danger. They therefore formed the plan of leaving Upper Germany for the lower parts of the
destroy heretics,
empire
them realizing their They were aroused now to defend their privileges. The emperor Sigismund, a dissolute man, was devoted to the clergy, and promised them uniformity in religion. The nonconformists of all classes, throughout the empire, saw all their religious and civil liberties at stake. John de Trocznow, comlearned their design, prevented
concerted object.7
who
monly
stated.
self,
called
Ziska,
Having
head of
fifty
thousand
troops.
See Bohemia.
12.
were discovered by inquisitors in the diocese of Eiston in Germany, who were put to death. These
sufferers confessed that
district,
they had
in that
in the
513.
'
'
Wall's Hist.,
pt. 2, p.
272.
Mosh.
CH.
II.
12.]
NUMBERS OP WALDENSES.
ministry.
It appears,
325
work of the
relates,
who
it
Germany was
;
full
of
for
he
mentions
as a
well-known
fact, that so
numerous were
own
and that
it was a marks to
and
gates,
is
to
allowed by the best of om* historians, and conceded by Mosheim,9 who asserts, " before
each other.8
This
almost
all
the
countries
of
Europe, particularly
in
who adhered
Dutch
Baptists,
and
more open and public manner; viz. that kingdom of Christ, or the visible church he had established upon earth, was an assembly of true and real saintSj'and ought therefore to be inaccessible to the wicked and unrighteous, and also exempt from those institutions
others in a
the
or to
is
correct
and reform
all
transgressors.
This
maxim
the peculiarities
that are to be found in the religious doctrine and discipline of the Baptists.
It is evident that these views
The
sician's
Danvers' Hist.,
p. 25.
iii.
p. 320.
326
mies,
STATE OF GERMANY.
[CENT. XV.
their
;
who were
e3^e-witnesses
of
actions,
say,
They resembled
plicity,
their lives
:
were
innocence,
fidelity,
They made no
is
mankind
are
all
born equal.
conclusion of the 15th century,
^ ^ 1490
...
circles,
and
would exceed
belief,
where
and people.
in
Germany,
but
alike abortive.^
to be
The
and
ecclesiastics continued
supreme tyrants rioting in luxuiy wrung fi-om their respective peasants. The ignorance of the priests was exever seen a Bible.
treme.
Numbers of them could not read, and few had Many, on oath, declared they knew
New
Testament.
These
laity,
officers of
and
their
was accompanied
&c., &c.'
"
Ye
know,
princes,
enormous expense. The taxes of the state, the luxury of and the ponderous burden of tithes for the sup-
Rob. Res.,
p. 566.
3
Rob. Bap.,
p. 484.
'
Rob.
RoIj^
gap. p. 296.
CH.
II.
12.]
EFFORTS TO REFORM.
all
327
the peasants
who
became
insufferable.*
felt,
Besides, their
present
efforts
Such was the vassalage of Christendom at this to the church of Rome, that the pontiff appeared
no apprehensions of the general
tranquillity being
distm-bed.5
living
of the
is
Here
The
principles, almost as
and removal of every public champion of reforming soon as he avowed his sentiments, which is apparent in every part of history ; and, were
the records collected, the account of those of the Bap-
martyrdom solely on would make a large hook? Under these successive losses, the Waldenses continued to disseminate the truths of the gospel by means of all the members of their community. The Baptists appear,
tist
persuasion,
who have
suffered
the account of
religion,
and always
tion
at variance
with the secular maxims of selearning and tithes of distincscattering ia their walks
curing success by
;
human
they
moved
life.
silently on,
the seeds of
Christian brother
The least mental attainment in the among them, was encouraged, and
to
placed
in requisition
the
cause of
truth,
which
state clergy,
Mosh.
Hist. vol.
6
iii.
p, 50, note.
p. 301.
'
ii.
p. 503.
Rob. Res.,
328
EFFORTS TO REFORM.
[CENT. XV.
consequently of a missionary
cast,
numbers in
Such was
their procedure
down
when they
the
people,
perceived several
learned men,
and
also
arising
knowledge.
superstition, and a lack of religious They lived less retired than they had formerly done, and engaged to come forward with others,
from
and
to demolish the
Romish superstition as much as it was in their power.^ They did not scruple to draw many over from the Romish church in a very open way, incorporating them with themselves by re-baptization. " This
is
an open declara-
church has
form,
lost baptism."9
To
further the
work of
re-
many
districts,
of the brethren itinerated through various and were reproached with the name of " the
wandering Anabaptists."^^
Among
these Anabaptists,
men
But, amidst
all
the sectaries
Germany
at
doctrine of re-
p. 463.
>
"
Rob. Res.
M'Crie's
Lon.
Ency.
Reform.
CH.
II.
12.]
329
ligious liberty^
and
to their immortal
honour be
the
side of
liberty.
realize
this boon,
mestic
dynasty which
would guard
this
its
their freedom,
like
civil
was
their government.
In
respect,
religion,
object.*
movements,
from
the
Italian
dissidents to the
15.
Rhode Island
settlement^.
have proved
only Christian community which has stood since the days of the apostles
;
and
as a Christian society,
which has
all
These
societies
we
few
years,
under
Menno
whose
dis-
many, in claiming
have
The
had been
Their
the growing
evil.
Rob. Res,,
p. 545.
Id.p. 641.
^
Id. p. 311,
vol. xiii.
Bap., p. 444.
''
Bap. Mag.,
Rob. Res.,
p. 508.
330
to use
PICARDS PERSECUTED.
[^CENT. XVI.
means equal to the clanger ; whereupon, an edict was made, that all the Picards, without distinction of
sex, age, or quality, should be slain.^
The
influence of
ment
at the
vidence prevented
aspect of affairs in
execution.
The
threatening
Germany, suggested
to the Picards
asserts, " that
Mosheim
German
the 'Netherlands^
"The
^vriter,
drooping
of this people,"
says the
same
countries,
greatest
same time, in
different countries
this appears
from a
heads and
congrega-
particular
and separate
sects (or
little
The
Baptists occasioned
publicity,
and
it
made
little
by human wisdom, industry, and vigilance, to purify the church from the contagion of the wicked, provided, the manners and spirit of the primitive Christians could but recover their lost dignity and lustre ; and
8
T^2>&.
Ec. Hist.,
c.
16, 11, p.
Id. vol.
p. 321.
Id. p. 323.
cii. II.
12.]
Luther's conduct.
331
the happy period was arrived, in which the restoration of the church to puiity was to be accomplished, under the
divine protection, by the labours and counsels of pious
Many
religionists, at
this period, as
Venner, in
new
state of
perfect church;
their
we
shall see,
carried
speculations
frenzied
enthusiasm.^
These
wiU ingenuously
that
many
violence,
temerity,
and
precipitation.*
Luther
had
and set tyranny at dej&ance. This was known, and was differently viewed by the reHgionists throughout Europe, but more particularly animated those who were addressed by Luther and his associates. To further the great work, he
boldly
stepped forward,
published the
New
letters
to the sovereigns of
work of reformation.
To
these
liberty,
in the
German
municated
to those
who
In
this
work,
2
*
Ency.
Brit.,
Anabap.
Mosh. Hist,
vol.
iii.
p. 232.
Id. p. 102.
332
Luther's conduct.
[cent. xvi.
and he assigns the causes of bondage, to sins, laws, and mandates, which naturally mean our sinful passions, the
laws of magistrates, and the canons of the church.^ The pope denounced Luther, and he nobly, on Dec. 10, 1520,
had a
pile of
wood
Wittem-
tude of
all
supreme jurisdiction.
By
this act,
Roman
pontiff;
was no longer a subject to the and the man who publicly commits to the
no longer any respect for his
to
shows thereby
that he has
submit
to
his authority.^
however
differently,
of
restless
insubordination,
he boldly and nobly pleaded his cause, but was condemned, and to prevent his sustaining any injury,
Frederick caused
him
to
where he divided
19.
One
New
and
iii.
by
1,
"In
those days
came John
Mosh.
Other
Rob.
442.
Rob. Res.
p.
^
540.
Hist. vol.
^
iii.
p. 40.
Res., p. 540.
Mosh.
Hist., ut sup.
p.
CH.
II.
12.]
ldther's conduct.
333
So that Luther
is
German
some
from him.^
Also Moshoyius
who had
companions with him of very great learning, as Carolostadius, Melancthon, and others ; this, he says, was done
while Luther was lurking in
course,
exile.^
In pursuing
this
and practising only believers' baptism, these reformers were consistent, as they professedly took the
Scriptures for their guidance. Luther's views
and writings
supported such a procedure, since he declared, " It cannot be proved by the Scriptures that infant baptism was
instituted
by
Christ,
or
began by the
all
first
Christians
Nearly
besides,
was
on the ordinance.
The
who was a
persuasion.
When
hearts of the
his
was going on in
1522
his confinement, at
the
Rob. Res.,
.542,
Rob.
Res,, p. 542.
Hist., vol.
i.
Good and
2
p. 18.
p. 110.
334
hazard of his
life,
Luther's conduct.
Qcent. xvi.
and
to put a stop
to
Carolostadt's proceedings.*
On
his
others,
lancthon again.^
20. When some of Luther's assistants went into Bohemia and Moravia, they complained, that between Baptists and papists they were very much straightened^ though they grew among them like lilies among thorns!^ The success and number of the Baptists " exasperated him to the last degree ;" and he became their enemy, notwithstanding all he had said in favour of dipping (while he contended with Catholics on the sufficiency of God's word) but now he persecuted them under the name of re-dippers, re-haptizers, or Anabaptists? One
;
step
which he had
Zuinghus,
laid out
this
he
fell
out
who were
all
His
Roman
without
by the Baptists
;9
yea,
The reformers differed as widely among themselves about the ordinances, as they did
from others
:^
and
Maclean
ut sup.
in
Mosheim,
vol.
iii.
^ 8
i.
Ivi|d.,
mey
>
Rob. Res.,
Id., p. 541.
p.
519.
1 2
p. 540.
Neal's Hist.
p. 93.
Camp.
Lect., p. 445.
CH.
II.
12.]
Luther's conduct.
335
and reproach.^
and
But Mosheim
wtom
their
tlie
zeal,
vigilance,
severity of Catholics,
The
objects
of
common
To
avoid
numbers
21. It
is
hoping to find
a refage
congregations.*
term Anahaptism
brethren.^
The
who
or, as often
as Cyprian
and
by
The word,
in a
who disavowed
it
in-
on a confession of their
but baptize, as
were,
We have
we
approve
it
Baptists.
is
exceedingly
since, as
Mosheim
*
3
^
Rob. Bap.,
p. 548, 554.
Mosh.
Rob. Res.,
Rob. Bap,,
p. 465,
336
ANABAPTISM,
WHAT ?
who
[CENT. XVI.
espoused the
Mennonite views, and who acquired the stigma of Anabaptists, by administering anew the rite of baptism to
those
who come
is
hid in the
as,
When
Ephesus.
ciples
When
Paul reached
this city,
he found
dis-
baptized,
who were
by John for
ignorant of an important
all
truth, revealed
viz.,
candidates to believe
the
"
He
shall baptize
you with
consequently here was a departure from John's views, and apparent ignorance of the Author of every sanctifying process. Scriptural views of baptism, and a knowledge of the Author of our salvation being essential to
Secondly.
When
repentance and
faith,
the indispens-
iii.,
p. 320.
Their antiquity
may be
traced
270.
i.
pref, xxxiii.
Ivimey, 1,70.
1176,
250.
5,
Waldo and
Op. to
p. 42. p. 27.
and Albigenses,
G. Diet. Anab.
1150, Waldenses
Fict., p.
46. 1135,
ib.
1049,
254. 714, Vaudois 945, Paterines, Jones's Lect. France and Spain, Rob. Res., 242. 653, Paulicians, Gibbon's
in
Hist., c. 54, and
AUix's Pied.,
c.
15,
Hist., 1, 302.
sians,
9
250. Novatianists,
2,
Ency.
Acts xix.
&c.
cii.
II.
12.]
Luther's conduct.
337
Matt.
iii.
the duty,
1 Pet.
when the conscience has not chosen 21 and where a personal profession
iii.
is
unacceptable to
God.
Heb.
xi. 6.
Rom.
xiv. 23.
its
Thirdly.
When
the ordinance, in
administration,
its
primitive design
resurrection, as
vi. 4, 1
and resemblance of
XV. 29,
Christ's death
and
Rom.
Cor.
New
Tes-
is
obscured, and
it
ceases to
i.
make
ceases
John
31,
and the
it
appointment.
this view,
The
earliest
dissidents
were guided by
In
this practice,
and yet were not Anabaptists. two motives are apparent in the
:
conduct of re-baptizers
secondly, purity of
first,
right instruction
and,
communion.
The
first
view led
who came
own
and the
regulated
rites
many
To
early churches.
We know unauthorized
by many
and
churches.
mind
human
those
rites,
and
and simple
submit
it.io
who came
to
way they
administered
^*
i.
p. 410.
338
22.
Luther's conduct.
[^cent. xvi.
Of all
Germany
at this
and
religious liberty
The
to
from
disown
the
Among
Thomas Muncer,
priest,
Mulhau-
He
had been a
but became a
disciple of Luther,
and a favourite with the reformed. named his Absalom ; and the
call
him
Luther's
He
in
principally
Saxony.
He
saw
their miserable
bondage ; and
from Luther's plan of reform, there was no probafreedom flowing to the people.
bility of
He
(Luther)
name
of civil magistrates.
it.
MunLuther
saw
this fallacy,
who
With
but Mmicer was banished for his crime of remonstrance. Muncer now travelled into various parts, preaching doctrines highly acceptable to the lower orders.
He
settled
at JMulhausen,
It is
and was there when the peasants rose. very probable he now embraced fully the sentihis
instruction to this
much on
CH.
II.
12.]
Luther's conduct.
339
ism, Avhich
the
and
not, as
On
make
use of retirement,
The peasants relished his Mulhausen in vast numbers, to be instructed and comforted by Muncer.^ Here was Muncer's crime ; and, as Voltaire remarks, " Luther had been successful in stirring up the princes, nobles, and magistrates of Germany, against the pope and bishops Muncer stirred up the peasants against them. He and his companions went about addressing
and repaired
to
:
and Franconia.
is
They
laid
implanted in every
men
had treated the common people like beasts."^ Luther had said and censured about the pope's usurpation, he now practised himself towards these good men. Carolostadt he followed from place to place, and
princes
23.
What
got
him expelled wherever he settled. Thomas Muncer was driven in hke manner, with others, against whom Luther set himself, in -writing to princes, and publishing,
by which he disturbed
as image-breakers
them
baptists.^
On
vol. iv. p.
542, &c.
j^^^ p^ 543^
^^^
q2
340
Luther's conduct.
[cent. xvi.
them
and
to require
call
if
he could
human authority, then to insist on his proving his call from God by working a tniracle ! ! ! The magistrates and Lord, what is man monks complied with this Lutheran hull, but the people
!
whom
both the
Roman
court and
from the
The people now resented the insult; they expelled city Luther's monkish allies; and the magistrates To elected new senators, of whom Muncer was one !
him, as their only friend^ the peasants looked for
relief
under oppression.*
24.
The
tones
of
authority assumed
by Luther,
and his magisterial conduct towards those who differed from him, made it evident that he would be head of the He and his colleagues had now to dispute reformers.^
their
way with
hosts
of Baptists
all
over Germany,
ther's writings
The support which the Baptists had from Lumade the reformers' efforts of little effect.
re- baptizing,
At
the practice of
vain.
but
all their
warnings were
These
efforts to
The
'
ij., p. 542.
ball's
307.
CH.
II.
12.]
OPPOSITION TO BAPTISTS.
set
341
a silver
mark
upon
all
And it was further declared, who openly opposed this order, should he
treated.^
that
yet
more severely
all
who
professors
of the
death by drowning.9
tism,
and now
it
was death
be baptized
religion.!^
such
is
the
In defiance
and some
ministers,
of learned celebrity,
sentence.
Many
Baptists
which injured
gi'eatly
It
by brethren.
and
"WTote to princes
and senates
them
men; but
to preach
it
was
their
refusing to
own
his authority,
and admit
his exposition
him
and publish
We
common
and
whose united zeal was directed to their deSo deeply were the prejudices interwoven struction. mth the state party, that the knights on oath were to
Calvinists,
The
^
senti-
i.
B.
2, p. 57.
Miln. Ch.
i
Rob.
vol.
i.
Ivimey's Hist.,
lb.
*
Rob. Res.,
Mosh.,
3,
342
OPPOSITION TO BAPTISTS.
QcENT. XVI.
so disliked
by
may be
stated
under
"
A love
of
civil liberty in
opposition
suffi-
to magisterial dominion;
an affirmation of the
of
Christianity
man s own
practice of force
on infants
deem
superstition, or enthusiasm;
member
all
of a
Christian church,
creeds, all rites
sions."^
in
distinction
from
speculative
These views
were
man on
a level with
w^ere
objectionable,
all
since
they
tie,
and allowed
persons equal
and
soul
An
how
and
edict issued
by Frederick,
at a later period,
shows
number of Anabaptists, the principal error which they emto the express declavii.
braced,
submit to no
human
authority.
He
conscience compelled
cordingly
him to proscribe them, and ache banished them from his dominions on pain
is
of death.6
"This maxim
Robins. Bap.,
p. 48'i.
CH.
II.
12.]
343
all
:"
human
and the reformed could not receive.7 25. During the contentions and disputations of the reformers and others, the peasants of Suabia groaned in 1524, under their hard servitude, and resolved to seize the first opportunity to get free. In the November follovring, they revolted. The news flew all over Germany, and awakened restless feeling
in the plebeians throughout the empire.
The
lords of
the
soil
oppressions, under
of abbots.
The ensuing
and such assembled in different provinces to the amount of three hundred thousand men. The doctrine of liberty had been advocated by all the reformers,
while pointing out the usurped claims of the pope
;
but
directed to IMuncer,
memo-
rial
consists
of twelve articles,
on
civil
'
iii.
344
liberty.
LUTHER S ADVICE.
It Is
[^CENT. XVI.
and Voltaire
IT."
says,
These
are
still
tenets,
which
all
persons
now
professedly love,
damnable anabaptistical
where dwelt the advocate of real liberty, and where could this boon of paradise have been found, if there had been no Anabaptists ? This was the head
errors; but
and front of
their offending,
and on
this
ground alone
In this instrument
the only
is
This memorial,
the
creed of Ausburgh, will create feelings of reverence in the Collater for the mild justice of
his
memorialists
It is the
doom At the
Luther.
He
told
them the
and that they had been seduced hy false teachers was foolish to put all mankind upon a level, and He wrote to the princes, that Abraham had slaves. and taxed them with having caused all the present ills by their excess of tyranny, and accuses them for saying that his doctrine had been the cause of all this disthat
it
turbance, threatening
them with
all
the vengeance of
heaven
if
The
third publication
was addressed
to both princes
and
and be
good of Germany.
These
up a fourth^ addressed to the princes, in which he conjures them to unite all their force to suppress sedition, and to destroy all who resisted government, i. e. oppression and sla-
CIL
II.
12.]
345
Tery.
These oppressed
men were
consequently met by
their lords
feated, they
riable result
Muncer, their
murdering
friend 26.
for these
made the
and so escaped
rustic war, the
state.
From
rising,"
the
"
The
first
among
on the subject of
religion,
exactions.9
and
religious
freedom." ^^
many many to seek both The twelve articles, which Magna Charta
they had not power to enforce, "comprehended," says Osiander, " persons of all persuasions." ^ Had Muncer
succeeded in procuring liberty for the
German
peasants,
him
as to
Titus.
Flaminius and
many
historians
would have vied to crown his memory with unfading honours. The site of such an achievement would have
been equalled only by Runnymede, and
its
honours more
field.
feudal system
was not therefore an affair about baptism, but the it was not water, it was government that was the question, and the Baptists had the glory of
:
Mosh.
Hist.
iii.
p. .51, 22.
^
Danvers' Hist.,
^
p.
322
from Guodolius.
lb.
from Spanheim.
lb.
Q 3
346
lirst
LCENT. XYI.
rid
an example of getting
scattered
of tyranny.2
this vast
remains
of
different provinces,
some
years,
ultimately led to
some
redress.
Many new
ideal
projectors
were among
this
dom, which
advocates.
27. Disputations
in prevalent use.
The
reformers'
and
reflection
on the
Ca-
tholic hatred,
critical,
made
many endured
under their
From
on
civil
and
religious liberty,
peasants' grievances
minds of
princes,
and occasioned
to
their attention
and
*
displeasure
be
constantly
to
directed
towards them.
their circumstances
Some emigrated
England,
where
on accoimt of the harmlessness of their lives. they are oppressed by all other sects."
But
When
Rob. Res.,
p. 544,
&c.
CH.
II.
12.]
BAPTISTS PERSECUTED.
protestants,
347
Baptists.
German
he excepted the
In 1533, a reward of twelve guilders was promised to any person who should apprehend any anabaptistical teacher, and all harbouring them was forbidden. ^
"
They were,"
Their
religious
afiray,
>vill
show
their critical
for their
succumbing conduct to
It only
wanted some
commotion
ruin.
The brethren
and support.
They made
Eras;
mus
genteelly declined.
he
the best
apology
they
could,
had C3rprian in early ages. Learned men were to them on this point. This year seems to have been taken up in forming a more unreserved intercourse between the brethren and the reformers. By intercourse and compromise, and a negociation of some years, and after a vast deal of trouso
confer with
ble,
a conjunction
altered
Avas effected.
Some
of these societies
had
and amended their creed eight times in a quarter of a century, and now with the last edition
presented to Luther, they confessed they had studied
the subject of church government and discipline more
diligently,
in
which
also
some eminent
divines, they
vol.
p. 60.
348
reformers,
Luther's policy.
that there
[cknt.xvi.
to re-baptize,
was no need
off
and
they had
now
left
the
practice,
and
moreover,
to re-baptize in future,
call re-baptiza-
they at length
a comprehension
;
in the establishment.
To
wrote a preface
observing, that he
He
languages,
and had
expressed
themselves obscurely,
his
was such a learned performance^ that it had no need of recommendation It is evident Luther brought
!
many
jurisdiction.
bells
The
were
Ana-
is
to find
became carnal
The
known,
be more in accordance with the Baptists' views than Luther's ; consequently " many
to
and found
Id. p. 507.
CII. II.
12.]
MUNSTER REVOLUTION.
349
It is easy to
was
Paedohaptism.
28.
site
The
city of
man, a Psedobaptist minister of the Lutheran persuasion, assisted by other ministers of the reformation, began the disturbances at Munster in opposing the
papists (1532).^
first
stir
in this city of
Spanheim and Osiander say, that the Munster was about the prothe synod and ministers opposed
testant religion,
when
state
in
this
city,
many
ter.
Muns-
new government,
all
temporal rule
and authority,
human and
political institutions."
public, calling
the
New
Jerusalem.
Now
what must
mad-
Would a few
so
fanatics
have destroyed
The subtumultuous
of
its
Munster by
previous
proves
perversion
by some
is
proceedings.
this affair, yet
Venner's rebellion
disorders.i^
London was easily rescued from similar The Bishop of Munster, assisted by
Mosh.
^^
q,
*
by Maclaine.
p. 16,
from Budneus.
i.,
p.
306313.
350
[]CENT. XVI.
German princes, besieged the city in when the enthusiastics Avere all subdued,
and put
manner.
to death in the
1535,
taken,
most
terrible
and ignominious
handful of
Euthat
Cassander, a papist,
declares
many
Anabaptists in
Germany
Munster, and
Nevertheless, as they
same
terrible fate,
and prodigious
mimhers were devoted to death in the most dreadful In almost all the countries of Europe, forms.^
death in
an unspeakable number of Baptists preferred its worst forms, says Mosheim, to a retraction
Neither the view of the flames
of their sentimeiits.
that were kindled to
tenets
them than
and
all its
enjoy-
ments.*
"It
is true,
same
Mosh.
Hist., vol.
^
iii.
p. 78.
iii.
Ivimey's Hist.,
vol.
i.
p.
309.
Mosh.
they
Hist., vol.
p. 79.
* Id., p.
326.
"
And when
beast shall
fell,"
shall have finished their testimony, the them and the same hour a tenth part of the city Rev. xi. 7 13. It is rather remarkable that, while these
kill
and
Calvinists, in
tlie
same
hour or period
Henry
VIII., by an act, 1536, separated England, the tenth part of the pope's dominion, from his authority.
CII. II.
12.]
351
many
being considered rebellious subjects, but merely because they rcere judged to he incuraUe heretics ; for in this century, the error of limiting the administration of
to
baptism
were looked upon as most flagitious and intoThose who had no other marks of lerable heresies. peculiarity than their administering baptism to the
adult,
and
ternal
Many
and
sincere piety,
hand, and by a laudable desire of reforming the corrupt state of religion on the other.^
5
^
Mosh.
Hist., vol.
iii.
pp. 326-7.
to
this
Id.
325.
affair.
combination of
circumstances led
unhappy
known.
An
was evident before the name of Luther was by human prudence (Ency. Brit.). The groaning condition of the rustics led them to cherish every soimd of liberty and some, in their frenzied
of Christ's kingdom
The wiser
new
Jerusalem
state
of
Munster
repute.
the
happy comparison
Baptists been
Had no
mixed up
in this affair,
but the
numbers of our persuasion rendered it impossible for any commotion to take place about religion in these provinces,
without involving the continental Baptists.
ter is often
This
affair at
is
Munsit is
evident,
352
29.
[cENT. XVI.
While the
most awful
and numbers of them were executed every day, without any distinction being made between the innocent and the
those who escaped the severity of the sword were found in the most discouraging situations that can well be imagined. On the one hand, they saw with
guilty,
sorrow
all
by the ravages
filled
of Munster
with
ened them on
derived
all
sides.
In
they
much comfort and assistance from the counsels and zeal of Menno Simon.'' 30. It is now evident, that many persons of the
Baptist persuasion and views existed on the Continent
affair
cutcheon;
awakened admiration in men of distinguished parts, and who have left testimonies of their piety, which may be brought into comparison with any denomination of
tlie
present age.
Among
their admirers
may
be found
names of Commenius, Scultetus, Beza, Cloppenberg, Cassander,8 Erasmus, Heyden, Hoornbeck, Cocceius, and Cardinal Hossius. The latter says, " If the truth
the
of
religion
were
to be
cheerfulness which a
the
man
If repartees
in-
by
ipquiring,
Who
?
martyred our
1
early brethren,
the
Donatists, the
virilia
Paulicians, Albigenses
Who
Who
!
!
Ans. Psedobaptists
Do
So do Baptists the
Hist., C. 16,
single affair of
Munster.
See preface
Mosh.
s. iii.
p. 2,
7.
Danvers' Hist.,
pp.
30812.
CU.
II.
12.]
MENNO
SIMON.
sect
;
353
can be truer
since there
of the Anabaptists
these twelve
hundred
have been more grievously punished."^ Father Gretzer, and Professor Limborch we have quoted in the Waldensian section.
31. The marsum in
venerable
Friesland, a. d.
He
had no acquaint;
nor would he
touch
it,
lest
he should be seduced by
scruples
its doctrines.
At
but
about
transubstantiation
devil.
impression to the
:
No
moral
dissi-
yet he
his mind.
He
his
resolved,
to peruse the
New
Testament,
this
volume,
of
Menno
all
at
once became a
This
is
accounted
still
by
by
it.
the
world,
and
Among
^
His
indisputable.
Baptists' sufferings 1200 years, from 1570, carries our denomination back to 370, the very year in which we have the first record of So that our witnessing and suffering are a child's baptism.
coeval.
1
Bap. Mag.,
vol. x.
p.
xviii.
p. 278,
from
Brandt's History.
354
tism,
'svas
[]CENT. XVI.
Le warden.
to
The constancy
of this
man
to his views of
Menno
to inquire into
Menno
and, on consulting
minister of
it
was made,
but
that
had no
Not
all
these he
of
the
In studying
washed the
child, to
remove the
15.)
who
it
on
this
And Wall
&c.)
2, p. 165,
of the sacraments
the Lutherans
to entitle
j
;
them
to
baptism (Id.
Calvinists
have
the
vow
Mr. Richard
to
it
to the children of
9.)
Some
it
confer the
rite,
(Ep.
ii.
3.)
Others bestow
from servants,
to a cove-
so as to be equal with
are a
Christ.
Such
bond.
en.
II.
12.]
MENNO A MINISTER.
decision.
355
sincerity
friends,
and
community.
Menuo was
baptized by immersion
shall
as
he confessed that
"we
find
is
baptism
which
acceptable to God,
and maintained in
.
his word."^
he received an unexpected
call
felt
from a church of
the
difficulty
similar faith
and
practice.
He
of
;
deciding
and the times were exceedingly difficult, since deaths were presented, in the most awful forms all around, to
all
of the people
tion.
who had
invited
was
his
He
laboui'ed
hard,
endured
great trials
and
him
often to remove
his ministry
Menno drew up
is
This view
Luther says,
was
was
were
to those that
acknowledged
faith,
to rehearse the
same
and that
it
was necessary
made known
tizing,
to the church. (De Sacrament, torn. iii. p. 168.) Calvin observes, " Because Christ requires teaching before bap-
to baptism,
baptism
Bap. Mag.,
381.
1818.
356
entirely
[|CENT. XVI.
it
of catechisms.
His system was of a milder nature than had heen adopted hy the perfect class of ancient Bap-
tists.
He
commonly
received
among them,
fants, the
human
science.^
founded on
ble
mark
of a true chm'ch
is
the sanctity of
its
members.
Mosheim, that this principle was always and universally adopted by the Baptists.^ They admit none to the sacrament of baptism but persons that are come to the full age of reason. They reIt is at least certain, says
baptize such
baptism of
infants is destitute
Protestants,
who
at that time
into
Some
of the perfec-
he reclaimed
to order,
He now
people.8
tists,
religious
of these
As
in the early, so
among
rigid
these
modem BapThe
two
classes are
guished
by the 'terms of
and moderate.
5
'
Mosh. Hist.,
iii.
vol.
iii.
p.
320,
^
9.
Hist. ib. $
13.
Id. vol.
310, note.
xiii. p.
344.
CII. II.
12.]
357
Baptists.
The
latter are
more
conformed
33.
to Protestant churches.9
The Mennonite
the
real
and
to
he the
was introduced
dulphus,
Tvho
into
the
Netherlands,
Flanders,
&c.
visit
of
mercy.
In 1181
the
Waldenses sought
them Waldo's
New
Testament.
In the ensuing
at this early
infant baptism.^^
retaining
much
of
and
creed.
They
are said to
have lived as
with church nor
peaceable
inhabitants,
particularly
in
Flanders, Holland,
and Zealand;
interfering
neither
life
state affairs.
Their manner of
was
When
who
are
usually
mistaken, says
^
Mosheim
iii. p..
for before
Mosh.
Hist., vol.
335.
ii.
53, note.
p. 428.
Hist.
Mennon.
Mag.,
by Schyn,
in
Bap. Mag.,
-
Mr. Gan
in Bap.
Bap, Mag.,
&c.
358
there
lay
MENNO'S EFFORTS.
concealed,
in almost
all
[cENT. XVI.
the
countries
of
Europe,
to
many
receive
reforming doctrines,
and
many
learned,
enlightened,
who adhered
Baptists.*
Dutch
34. So soon as
his society,
and
rose, as
who
many
of violence and
"Waldenses, Henricians,
"Wickliffites,
Petrohrussians, Hussites,
and
apostolic
man
all
which
Mosheim,
hith-
without hesitation.^
Shoals of Baptists,
who had
Germany, now left their native country, and passed into Holland and the
erto resided in
The
for
Menno awakened
;
his
apprehension
and
interposing
numbers of the Baptists repaired. Churches were formed, and pastors were settled over them, and here Menno carried some of his plans into execution,
,
by erecting a printing
press,
To
xviii. p.
669.
ii.
p. 511.
^
*
'
Mosh.
iii.
p. S20, 2.
Hist. vol.
p. 533, note.
Id. vol.
iii.
p. 336, 11.
Bap. Mag.,
vol. x. p.
361.
1818.
en.
II.
12.]
SEVERE DISCIPLINE.
359
The
and
interests
among
this people.
A
was
warm
by
contest, concerning
excommunication,
excited
several
Cor.
which was opposed by many of the community ; and now two visible sections formed the body of the Dutch Baptists. Menno employed his most vigorous
efforts to
when he
perceived his
manner
credit
as he thought the
most proper
to maintain his
and
influence
Menno
acted in the
among both parties. Perhaps wisest way for the interest at large,
this affair
has
been questioned.
The
parties
The
rigid live in
No
the
among members
quently, they
drew up confessions, in which their views of religion were expressed, in phrases of holy -writ. " These confessions," observes Mosheim, " prove as great
a uniformity
among
8 jviogh.
iii.
pp. 333-4.
Id. p. 336.
360
great
MENNO'S DEATH.
[^CENT. XVI.
religion, as
can be
pretended
by
About
Baptists.
In
this instrument, it
with them.
in force in
Hamburgh, with
any profession."
Notwith-
was Menno.
" that
most of them do show signs of a pious disposition;" " and it seems to be rather by mistake," says Di*. Wall,
" than by any wilful wickedness, that they have departed
were
strict
Lutherans, these
" their most heartfelt regard for the Baptists, and of their
affection
for
them
as
their
These Christian
spirits
increased considerably
the
And
at this
period
some were numbered among them, who were learned and pious.^ Their increase is illustrative of " the more they afflicted them, the more they multiplied and grew."
Menno
garden.^
when he died and was buried in his own " Menno had," says Dr. Mosheim, " the ines-
Mosh. Ec.
2
Hist., vol.
iii.
p.
336.
p. 275.
j5ap.
Mag.,
CH.
II.
12.]
LIBERTY GRANTED.
361
He
and
man
ranks
tical religion
and con-
visited
by
this
and Westfar
and penetrated so
as Livonia.
Those who continued in the Netherlands became very numerous, and realized at length liberty for religious
worship.^
Hist. vol.
iii.
6
p. 330, 8.
Fuller's
p. 164.
Wall's Hist.,
Hist.,
iii.
pt. 2, p.
286.
Bap. Mag.,
found
xv.
p, 389.
Mosh.
strict
346.
p.
At
603.)
this period,
1577, Socinus
all
visited Poland,
(Rob. Kes.,
He
the Baptist
churches
He disapproved He
suc-
ceeded
to
362
land,
LIBERTY GRANTED,
[cENT. XVII.
under
consequently,
we
hnd
Englishmen of note, and a congregation of our countrymen enjoying the advantages, at the concluseveral
realized this
a disciple of
He
settled at
Ley with
some brethren, where it is said he baptized himself. His Arminian views might have prevented his uniting with While in Holland he published a the Mennonites. work on infant baptism,7 see English Baptists. The
liberty realized
V
Some
This
kingdom.
churches.
is the first record of mixed fellowship in Baptist The general Baptist churches in England, pursuing the
Where are
our
in Pinner's
Hall,
Lane
Where
fifteen
are the
many
once Baptists
?
Let us come to within Newport Pagnell, Old Bedford, Wollaston, Maiden, Cotton End, &c., who from being allowed to mix at the table, are now striving to subvert Keysoe and
Presbyterians, as Trowbridge and others
miles of
my
domicile
who
has
Thurleigh interests
We
now under
the
and other
interests are,
!
regular
nion,
way
i.
for transmigration
CommuCrosby's
by the Author.
Verbum
Hist., vol.
Bap. Mag.,
vol.
xv. p. 390,
CH.
II.
12.]
363
;9
while
37.
The
visits
and the
all
necessary to send
"to Holland
were
to
Blount,
who understood
the
Dutch language,
to visit
Amsterdam.
lock,
was kindly received by the church in that city, and their pastor, Mr. John Batte. On his return, he baptized Mr. Samuel Blacka minister, and these baptized the rest of the comfifty- three
He
pany,
in number.^
The
the
wormwood
consequently, the
and maxims of
their ancesis
and
and purity
greatly
diminished,
among
Germans.
and
as
munity.^
From
Rob. Bap.,
^
ii.
p. 549.
i.
Bap. Mag.,
^
vol.
15, p. 390.
i.
p. 308.
p.
14^.
vol.
Wall's Hist.,
p. 278.
Mosh.
Hist., vol.
iii.
p. 341.
ii2
3b*4
NUMBERS.
I^CENT. XIX.
and love of the world, divisions arose in tlie seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, which present the interests at
this period in
a humhling aspect.
The gold
are
is
become
says
ilim
Mr. AYard,
38.
at 30,000.6
We
the Jlock,
Yet the unquestionable piety of the people, whose we have essayed to delineate their consistent purity
; ;
and
integrity
their ardent
to
Redeemer,
the
surrounding
darkness,
mental
travels,
have
far
exceeded our
griefs.
Their per-
many
men
or devils,
vefi^acity
of that Being, on
supported.
is
Let us
devoutly adore
Him
be additionally enlivened,
have a name
if
He
has permitted us to
fol-
lowers of the
Bap. iMag.
and
INDEX.
jErius'
efforts, 122.
Albjgenses, rise
Views and
[ !
54, 135, 159. practice, 162, 163, 167, ]92, kc. Soundness in doctrines, i69, 170.
of,
219,
fee.
Numbers,
j 1
83.
Ammonius Sacco's plan, 66. Anabaptists, See German Churches. Apostles' Unity of practice, 7. Armenia, Baptists in, 122, 124. Christianity early planted in, 121, 12-4. Arnold and Arnoldists, efforts and success of, 145, 146. Sentiments, 148, kc. Associations, origin and design, 28, 107. Augustin, rise, character, and efforts of, 88.
Baptism, import
of, 2,
Evidences of, 46. Importance of, 1. Instituted bv God, 2. Refused by the Rabbis,
3.
5.
Given
to all converts, 6.
first
How
I j
administered in the
Views of Barnabas,
Hermas,
12.
12.
'66
INDEX.
TertuUian, 31, 67. Origen, 34, 72. Dionysius, 34. Arnobius, 34. Hilary, 38. Athanasius, 38.
Chrysostom, 41,
Siricius, 41, Cyril, 41.
2nd
.167
m.
Church
Of whom composed,
Its
8, 9, 14, 15.
government,
6, 21,
30, 108.
Catholic, awful state, 144, 146, 147, 164, 326. Churches, character of the first, 19. Purity of early, 18. Independent, 21, 30, 108.
Bond
of union, 21.
Terms of Communion,
23, 53, 163. Baptists, in order, 6, 8, 35, 85, 125. Abuses early, 10, 31, 52.
In Rome, 37.
Circumcision annulled, 10 102. Not superseded by Baptism, 102.
Communion, open,
its rise
and
Constantinethe Great, character of, 56, 116. Covenant with Abram and Jews broken, 10, 11.
Creeds, rise and use, 64. Crusaders, rise and character, 203, 204. Cyprian, Bishop of Carthage, 73.
Dissidents, 31 50, 109, 119. Dissenters, John, Jesus, and apostles were, 51. Domitian, his persecution, 12. Donatists in Africa. 84
Gaul, churches
in, 157.
368
INDEX.
Germany
described, 309. Christianity early planted in, 310. Churches and order, 309. Practice of, 314. Persecution of, 321, 323, 330. Divisions of the Empire, 326. Baptist reformers there, 327. Proscribed, 329. Dispute with Luther, 340, 343, 346. Persecuted and drowned, 346, 347. Revolution in, 349. Causes of, 351. Character of the Baptists there, 348, 352, 360. Grecian churches, 100, 315. Gundulphus, rise, efforts of, 141, 256.
of,
179.
Followers of, 181. Views of baptism, 182. History, its importance, 1. Holland, churches in, 357, 358. Shoals of Baptists arrive in, 330. Baptists persecuted there, 358. Obtain liberty in, 361. English visit, 362. Visited by Mr. Blount, 363. Churches degenerated, and extent in. 364. Hubs, rise, character, and efforts of, 229, 230, 323.
2, 3, 13, 23, 25, S3, 35, 41,43, loi. 117. 118, 122, 123, 124, 161, 166, 312. Inquisition, 265. Italy, Baptists in, 31, 50, 136.
Jews' war with the Romans, 11. Distinction removed, 11. Jerome of Prague, rise, character,
234, 236. Jones's valuable History, pref.
8,
trial,
martyrdom
of,
232. 233,
196.
W.,
rise,
rise
Luther,
330.
Remained a Catholic, 330. Zeal and boldness of, 331, 334. Views of, on baptism, 332, 333,
Violence, 333.
persecutor, 339. Murdering advice, 344. Lyons, city of, 159, 208.
355.
INDEX.
Lyons, Peter
of,
369
or
Waldo,
rise, 185.
Menno, Simon,
rise,
353,
is
baptized, 355.
Efforts, 358.
Character, 360.
Sentiments accord with early Baptists, 357. Mennonites, numerous, 357, 361. Character of, 360.
Divide, 359. Ministers chosen by Christ,
7,
Minor baptism, rise, 64, 66, 68. Montanus, rise and efforts of, 65, 112. Muncer, rise, character, and efforts of, 338. Friend to civil and religious liberty, 340. Persecuted by Luther, 338. Drew up the peasants' memorial, 343. Defeated and executed, 345.
Nero a persecutor, IL Noble lesson, 261. Nonconformists' rise and extent, 110. Novatian, dissents and efforts, 52, 55,
'
Paedobaptism unknown,
13, 35, 42, 88. Its rise, 36, 38, 60, 68, 76, 78, 93, 96, 120, note?-.
Confined to national churches, 144, 145, 305, 308. Its advocates, 45, 74, 77, 89, 95, 96, 144, note. First rule for, 46.
First law
for, 46,
of,
311.
Grounds
Aids
With
Paedobaptists divided on grounds of the Partial course, pref. 7. Paterines, name whence, 138.
354.
Number and
Emigrate
Sufferings
570
Pauliciatjs, rise
Numbers,
128.
of,
326.
Persecutions, causes of, 19. Picards, origin of, 189, 225, 315. Views of, 227, 318, 324. Efforts of, 327, 329. Comprehended by imperial law, 34B. Piedmont, Description of, 246.
Churches
of,
246248.
161.
Paymond VI.
supports Puritanism, 202, Excommunicated, 203. Re-baptizing, 75, 92, 336, 347. When lawful, 336, 337. Reformed churches, 277, 281. Reformers, Baptists
:
Tertullian, 30.
Gundulphus, 141.
Arnold, 145.
Hinchmar, 166.
Leuthericus, 173. Berenger, 173. Valdo, 175. Peter de Bruys, 176. Henry, 179. Peter of Lyon, 185. Jerome of Prague, 223, Hetzer, 328. Deuck, 328. Muncer, 338. Menno, Simon, 353. Rhantism and Pouring, rise
of,
98, 106.
Spain, freed of dissenters, 199. Sprinkling, heathenish custom, 106. Stephen's death, 8.
INDEX.
371
Temple destroyed,
1 1
pref. 7.
Waldenses, origin of, 104, 247. In France, 161, [n Piedmont, 246. Early existence, 248.
Church order, 249. Views of baptism, 250, 260, 261, 279, 286,
Character Ministers
251, 273. among the, 253.
of,
Sec
fee.
258. Success, 259, 265, 267. Writings of the, 178, 261. Persecuted, 268.
Degenerated, 275.
Comprehended in the state, 277, Scattered, 285. ^lodem, not Puritans, 286. Not Peedobaptists, 286, appendix. JNot open in their communion, 306.
Waldo, Peter, see Lyons. Wall, Dr. W., quoted, 39, 48, 73. " ^Ybat is Antichrist 1" 178.
37!^
P.S.
dered
inconvenient for the author to receive the proof sheets. In perusing the work, he has discovered some few things which
it
15 719 71 - 14
51
1
for Valeits.
He
bottom
.
for
It.
119
take out
in for
to.
of.
bottom
.
her after
titles
to.
for tithes.
11 11
3087
318
288
top
bottom
.
top
17
and may
he
had of G. fVightinan.
Open Communion
Price 6d.
pres.f,
missionary stations: chronologically arranged from their establishment to the present day.
J.